Full text of "The Racial Elements Of European History"

See other formats

THE RACIAL ELEMENTS

OF
EUROPEAN HISTORY

This Translation first published in 192?

CONTENTS

PAGE

I. REMARKS ON THE TERM ' RACE,' ON THE DETERMINATION
OF FIVE EUROPEAN RACES, AND ON SKULL MEASURE-
MENT ........ i

II. THE BODILY CHARACTERISTICS OF THE EUROPEAN RACES 10

III. THE MENTAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE EUROPEAN RACES 51

IV. RACIAL STRAINS FROM OUTSIDE EUROPE . . .64
V. ENVIRONMENT, INHERITANCE, RACIAL MIXTURE . . 80

VI. THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE EUROPEAN RACES IN EUROPE 85

VII. THE EUROPEAN RACKS IN PREHISTORY . . 1 1 1

VIII. THE NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY . 122

IX. THE DENORDIZATION OF THE PEOPLES OF ROMANCE

SPEECH . . . . . . . . 201

X. THE DENORDIZATION OF THE PEOPLES OF GERMANIC

SPEECH . . . . . . .225

XI. THE PRESENT DAY FROM THE RACIAL oiNT OF VIEW . 239

XII. THE NORDIC IDEAL A RESULT OF THE ANTHROPOLOGICAL

VIEW OF HISTORY . . . . . -254

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS ...... 269

AUTHOR INDEX . . . . . . .271

SUBJECT INDEX . . . . . . -275

LIST OF MAPS

PAGB

I-V. Two RACIAL ELEMENTS IN THE DISTRICT OF MORE,

NORWAY . . . . . . .5

After Bryn, from Halfden Bryn, To grundracer i Norge
(Nyt Magasin for Naturvidinskaberne, 1920)

VI. ' FAIR ' AND ' DARK ' IN EUROPE .... 104

VII. HEIGHT IN EUROPE ...... 104

VIII. CEPHALIC INDEX IN EUROPE .... 105

IX. FACIAL INDEX IN EUROPE ..... 105

X. COLOUR OF SKIN THROUGHOUT THE WORLD . . 106

XI. FORM OF HAIR THROUGHOUT THE WORLD . . 107

XII. HEIGHT THROUGHOUT THE WORLD .... 108

XIII. CEPHALIC INDEX THROUGHOUT THE WORLD . . 109

XIV. AREAS WHERE THE INDIVIDUAL RACES PREDOMINATE, no
XV. THE INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES OF EUROPE . .124

XVI. THE AREA IN ASIA WHERE INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES

ARE SPOKEN TO-DAY . . . . 125

XVlA. THE PREHISTORIC ITALIANS ABOUT 2000 B.C. . . 175

XVIs. THE PREHISTORIC ITALIANS ABOUT 1000 B.C. . . 175

XVII. THE AREA OF UNBROKEN GERMAN SETTLEMENT ABOUT

2000 B.C. ....... 202

After Montelius

XVIII. THE AREA OF GERMAN SETTLEMENT BETWEEN 1750 B.C.

AND IOO B.C. ...... 2O2

XIX. THE WANDERING OF GERMANIC PEOPLES . . 207

After Putzger

XX. THE FORMS OF SETTLEMENT IN CENTRAL AND NORTH-
WESTERN EUROPE . . . . .227
After Meitzen and SchlUter

Maps Nos. VI. -XIV. are by Dr. Bernhard Struck, Dre$den.
Map No. XVII. is after Montelius.

THE RACIAL ELEMENTS OF
EUROPEAN HISTORY

REMARKS ON THE TERM 'RACE/ ON THE

DETERMINATION OF FIVE EUROPEAN RACES,

AND ON SKULL MEASUREMENT

WE find, in general, the most confused notions as to how
the European peoples are composed of various races.
We often hear, for example, a ' white race ' or a
' Caucasian race ' spoken of, to which the Europeans are said
to belong. But probably, were he asked, no one could tell us
what its bodily characteristics are. It is, or should be, quite
clear that a ' race ' must be embodied in a group of human
beings each of whom presents the same physical and mental
picture. "Physical and mental differences, however, are very
great, not only within Europe (often called the home of the
' white ' or ' Caucasian ' race) and within each of the
countries in it, but even within some small district in one
of the latter. There is, therefore* no ' German race/ or
' Russian race/ or ' Spanish race/ The terms ' nation *
and race ' must be kept apart.

People may be heard speaking of a ' Germanic/ a ' Latin/
and a ' Slav ' race ; but it is at once seen that in those lands
where Germanic, Romance, or Slav tongues are spoken there
is the same bewildering variety in the outward appearance of
their peoples, and never any such uniformity as suggests a
race.

We see, therefore, that the human groups in question
the 'Germans/ the 'Latins/ and the 'Slavs' form a
linguistic al, not a racial combination.

2 REMARKS ON THE TERM ' RACE '

The following consideration will probably be enough to
keep racial and linguistics! grouping distinct from one another.
Is a North American negro a man, that is, speaking American
English, a Germanic tongue, as his own is he a German,
taking this term in its wider meaning ? The usual answer
would be : No ; for a German is tall, fair, and light-eyed.
But now a fresh perplexity comes in : In Scotland are found
many tall, fair, light-eyed men and women, speaking Keltic.
Are there, then, Kelts who look like ' Germans ' ? It is
from Kelts (according to a still prevalent belief in south
Germany) that the dark, short people of Germany come.
Many of the ancient Greeks and Romans are described as like
Germans. Fair, light-eyed men and women are not seldom
met with in the Caucasus. These are Italians of ' Germanic '
appearance. I have taken the anthropometrical measure-
me^ts of a Spaniard with this appearance. On the other hand,
there are very many Germans, men belonging, that is, to a
people speaking a Germanic tongue, who have no Germanic
appearance whatever. But are not the people of Germany
' sprung from the old Germans ' ? How are these contra-
dictions to be reconciled ? For there can be no doubt that
at first sight they are -contradictions.

It is only by a careful examination of the term ' race '
that a way out is found. Any one who is going to deal with
race questions must be on his guard against confusing Race
and People (generally marked by a common language), or Race
and Nationality, or (as in the case of the Jewish people) Blood
kinship and Faith. ' Race f is a conception belonging to the
comparative study of man (Anthropology), which in the first
place (as Physical Anthropology) only inquires into the
measurable and calculable details of the bodily structure, and
measures, for instance, the height, the length of the limbs,
the skull and its parts, and determines the colour of the skin
(after a colour scale), and of the hair and eyes. Martin's ex-
cellent Lehrbuch der Anthropologie (Jena, 1914) may give the
Ikyman some idea through its size of the great number of
individual measurements and determinations that has to be
made before a human body has been anthropologically
registered in all its details. Besides the inquiry into the

REMARKS ON THE TERM * RACE ' 8

bodily racial structure there is the inquiry into the psycho-
logical composition properly belonging to each race.

And what indeed is a ' Race ' ? The study of races and
racial questions has suffered much harm through the cir-
cumstance that many of the books and other works that have
been written about races (and so-called races), and, above all,
books that have drawn, or sought to draw, general and philo-
sophical conclusions from an examination into racial questions,
have often said nothing to show what they really understand
by ' race.' I had, therefore, in my Rassenkunde des deutschen
Volkes to go into details, which here are only summarized.

A race shows itself in an individual human group, which in
turn only produces its like.

By an individual human group we are here to understand :
a human group marking itself off from any other human group
through its own peculiar combination of bodily and mental
characteristics. Thus putting these two statements together,
we reach the following result :

A race shows itself in a human group which is marked
off from every other human group through its own proper
combination of bodily and mental characteristics, and in
turn produces only its like.

From this we see at once that Ethnology yields hardly any
example of such a true-breeding human group that is, a
race appearing anywhere as one people, or with one form of
language, of government, or of faith. In particular, most
of the peoples of Europe show a mingling of the five European
races, some, a mingling of only two or three of them ; while
Eastern Europe shows an even simpler mixture. What
generally distinguishes the European peoples from one another,
therefore, is, from the anthropological standpoint, only the
proportions of the mixture of the races in each case.

In all the European peoples the following five races, pure
and crossed with one another, are represented :

The Nordic race : tall, long-headed, narrow-faced,
with prominent chin ; narrow nose with high bridge ;
soft, smooth or wavy light (golden-fair) hair ; deep-sunk
light (blue or grey) eyes ; rosy-white skin.

4 REMARKS ON THE TERM 6 RACE '

The Mediterranean race : short, long-headed, narrow-
faced, with less prominent chin ; narrow nose with high
bridge ; soft, smooth or curly brown or black hair ; deep-
sunk brown eyes ; brownish skin.

The Dinaric race : tall, short-headed, narrow-faced,
with a steep back to the head, looking as though it were
cut away ; very prominent nose, which stands right out,
with a high bridge, and at the cartilage sinks downward
at its lower part, becoming rather fleshy ; curly brown or
black hair ; deep-sunk brown eyes ; brownish skin.

The Alpine race : short, short-headed, broad-faced,
with chin not prominent ; flat, short nose with low
bridge ; stiff, brown or black hair ; brown eyes, standing
out ; yellowish-brownish skin.

The East Baltic race : short, short-headed, broad-
faced, with heavy, massive under jaw, chin not prominent,
flat, rather broad, short nose with low bridge ; stiff, light
(ash-blond) hair ; light (grey or whitish blue) eyes,
standing out ; light skin with a grey undertone. 1

But how do we come to determine these five races for
Europe ?

A consideration of the ethnographical map shows remark-
able correlations between the bodily characteristics there
given. For instance, in England the areas of tallest stature are
at the same time those of the lightest colouring ; while in the
jiorth of France an area of lightest colouring is likewise an
area of tallest stature, and at the same time of longest heads.
Central and southern France show dark colouring and rather
low stature, but the shape of the head varies, growing longer
as the Mediterranean and south-west coasts are left ; so that
we are led to surmise that there are two long-headed races

1 In the Rasscnkunde des deutschen Volkes I give other terms formerly and
now used for the European races. The name Nordic comes from Deniker, the
Russian anthropologist, as does the name Dinaric (after the Dinaric Alps, -an
area where this race is very prominent). The name Alpine comes from de
Lapouge, Mediterranean from Sergi, East Baltic from Nordenstreng. Poch,
and the Austrian anthropologists who follow him, as also Kraitschek (Rassen-
kunde, 1923), call the East Baltic race the ' Eastern race ' (Ostrasse), after
Deniker's name race orientate.

HEIGHT

757 -168 cm
169 -170 em
171 -774 cm

CEPHALIC INDEX *& t

I Cephalic indei 8t~82
\ - SO
" * 73
EZ23 " " 76-78

FACIAL INDEX

COLOUR OK HAIR

LZD

Over W 'I, Medium au-t broad fares
'51-58'L -

43-561.

51-53% Dark-haired

COLOUR OK EYES

26 - J5}t. Brown-eyed

2f-25l .
6-201.

MAPS I-V

TWO RACIAL ELEMENTS
FOR THE DISTRICT OF
MORE, NORWAY: one tall,
long - headed, narrow - faced,
fair-haired, light-eyed, and the '
other short, short - headed,
broad-faced, dark-haired, dark*
eyed. , " ,

6 REMARKS ON THE TERM * RACE '

represented in France : a light, tall one in the north, and a
dark, low one in the south ; while in central France dark
colouring, low stature, and brachycephaly are all correlated,
and thus suggest a third race. In Germany likewise there is
an area in the north-west of tall stature, light colouring, and
longish heads, with narrow faces ; and in the south-east one
with tall stature also, but with dark colouring and rather
short heads. In south-west Germany dark colouring points
to low stature, short heads, broad faces. These correlations
between characteristics are often so strong that when one
characteristic increases in a district others increase or decrease
in more or less the same proportion. The maps of the
Norwegian district of More will make this evident (see
Maps I-V on page 5).

When, however, an ethnographical survey is taken too of
individual countries or parts of countries, and the recorded
characteristics (stature, shape .of head and face, colour of
skin, hair, and eyes) are set out in numerical tables, so that
attention is directed not towards the local distribution of the
population, but towards its grouping on the basis of its char-
acteristics (it being looked on as a racial mixture uniformly
distributed throughout its territory) when such a survey
is taken, correlations among the characteristics are again
found. Thus, to take an example, in north-west and west
Germany among the taller element light colouring and long
heads are found relatively far oftener, while among the shorter
element this is the case with dark colouring, just as in the
Norwegian district of Morfc, and in northern and central France.
In south-west Germany, as in the whole area from the eastern
Alps as far as Greece, tall stature is the sign for dark colouring,
short heads, and also for the characteristically cut-away back
of the head, and the bold, outstanding nose. Finally, after a
careful consideration of these correlated characteristics, we
reach true, unspoilt pictures of the several races making up a
given population. Even if members of the races are not to
be found in all their purity owing to a long intermingling, the
correlations, by making a definite picture of the related char-
acteristics, would show which races have built up the mixed
population in question.

REMARKS ON THE TERM 'RACE'

However, this mingling has not yet gone so far in Europe
and other parts of the world that we cannot find more or less
clear ocular proof in certain areas of a strong preponderance of

FIG. i. DOLICHOCEPHALIC SKULL
(Index, 72-9)

FIG. 2. BRACHYCEPHALIC SKULL
(Index. 88-3)

FIG. 3. NARROW FACE
(Index about 93-5)

FIG. 4. BROAD FACE
(Index about 83-5)

one or the other race. North-west Eur6pe, especially Scandi-
navia, shows a certain homogeneity in its population whidh
strikes even the careless onlooker with its definite combination *
of bodily characteristics : tall, fair, narrow-faced men and
women, with long heads standing out over the nape of the

8 REMARKS ON THE TERM * RACE '

neck. The Austrian Alps show likewise, even to a careless
eye, a constantly appearing definite type described ethno-
graphically as the Dinaric race ; among Slovenes, Croats,
Serbs, Albanians, and Montenegrins it is even more striking.
Spain and southern Italy show that they are settled by a
relatively homogeneous population ; and the same is true of
North-east Europe, and of many small, mostly mountainous
districts in Central Europe. Finally it is from the observa-
tion of such relatively homogeneous human groups in definite
areas, when anthropology has first of all only determined the
most important physical characteristics of each race, that other
features, not yet submitted to measurement, are discovered ;
and the mental behaviour of such a relatively homogeneous
human group may yield suggestions as to the psychological
constitution of the race concerned.

We cannot here go into the methods of anthropological
measurement. Martin's Lehrbttch der Anthropologie (1914),
and the section on ' Technik und Methoden der physischen
Anthropologie ' by Mollison in the volume Anthropologie
(' Kultur der Gegenwart,' Teil iii., Abt. v., 1923), may be
mentioned here. 1 The terms ' long-headed ' (or ' dolicho-
cephalic '), ' narrow - faced,' ' short-headed ' (or ' brachy-
cephalic '), ' broad-faced,' however, need a short explanation.

A skull is dolichocephalic (long) when its length from front
to back (as it is seen from above) is considerably greater than
that from side to side ; it is brachycephalic (short) when the
length from side to side is more nearly or almost equal to the
length from front to back, or even (as is sometimes found)
actually equal to it.

The greatest length and breadth of the head are measured
(in a fixed way and with reference to fixed planes in the skull),
and the cross measurement is then expressed as a percentage
of the measurement from front to back ; the percentage so
found is called the Cranial or Cephalic Index.*

( l There are remarks, too, on methods of measurement in the Rassenkunde
des deutschen Volkes. Sullivan (Essentials of Anthropometry, New York, 1923)
* gives a short account of the most important measurements.

Measurements made on the living head cannot be at once compared
with those made on the skull ; they must first be converted. Conversion
tables will be found in the author's Rassenkunde des deutscken Volkes.

REMARKS ON THE TERM 4 RACE ' 9

If a skull, therefore, is as broad as it is long, it represents
very decided brachycephaly with index 100. If the breadth
of a skull is 70 per cent, of the length this is said to be dolicho-
cephalic (long) with index 70. An index up to 74-9 is dolicho-
cephalic (long), from 75 to 79-9 it is mesocephalic (middling or
medium), from 80 upwards it is brachycephalic (short).

The facial shape is laid down as the proportion between
the height of the face and the bizygomatic diameter, the
former being reckoned as a percentage of the latter. The
height of the face is (speaking approximately) the distance
between the bridge of the nose at the level of the ends of the
interior hairs of the eyebrows and the lowest (not the foremost)
point in the chin. The bizygomatic diameter is the extreme
outward distance between the zygomatic arches (cheek-
bones). The percentage number thus arrived at is called the
(morphological) facial index. Measured on the skull, a facial
index up to 84:9 is broad, from 85 to 89*9 it is middling or
medium, from 90 upwards it is narrow. Measured on the
living head the limits are taken lower (83*9, 84 to 87*9, 88).

A higher cephalic index, therefore, shows a shorter head,
a lower one shows a longer head ; while a higher facial index
shows a narrower, and a lower one shows a broader face.

These definitions are important for the understanding of
Maps II, III, VIII, IX, and XIII.

THE BODILY CHARACTERISTICS OF THE
EUROPEAN RACES

In the explanations of the illustrations C (or Sk)= cephalic (or
cranial) index ; F = facial index ; E = colour of eyes ; H = colour of
hair. But colouring is only stated when the illustration does not
show it. Female skulls are indicated as such. In pictures of the
living the name is only given when the subject is already fairly well
known through other portraits.

In the case of all illustrations (in particular where no index numbers
or other measurements are given) the racial designation refers only
to those features which can be seen on the picture.

The illustrations are. meant to be not so much statements about
the subject portrayed, as examples showing the racial characteristics.
Anthropology, as a social science, deals in general with the individual
only in so far as he can be taken as representative of a group. The
group is always the starting-point for anthropology.

(a) THE NORDIC RACE

THE Nordic race is tall, slender. The long legs con-
tribute towards the stately height, which for the man
averages about 1*74 metres. The form both of the
whole body and of each "of the limbs, as also that of the neck,
hands, and feet, is one of strength combined with slenderness.
The Nordic race is long-headed and narrow-faced. The
cephalic index lies round about 75, the facial index is over 90.
The much greater length of the head, compared with its
breadth, is more specially due to the back of the head jutting
far over the nape of the neck. The back of the head, too, is
in general relatively compact, so that the Nordic shows an
upper part of his neck above the coat collar, before the line
of the head turns backwards. The Nordic head is often
strikingly narrow about the temples, as though it were pifessed
in here from both sides. The face is narrow, with a fairly

THE NORDIC RACE

narrow forehead, narrow high-standing nose, and a narrow
under jaw with an angularly-set, clear-cut chin.

The Nordic forehead shows (in the adult, less clearly in
the woman) mounds above the eyes, standing out over the
eyebrows, and following a more upward direction from the

FIG. 5 . SWEDISH SWIMMER
(By Bdrjeson.) Nordic Figure

FIG? 6. ENGLISH OFFICER
Nordic Figure

middle of the forehead outwards than the brows (which take
a downward course).

The cast of features in the Nordic race has often a char-
acteristically bold effect owing to the threefold break in the
line of the profile : first at the flattish, backward-bent fore-
head, then at the high-bridged nose, straight or bending out-
wards, and lastly at the firm, sharp-cut chin. The fleshy
parts help to give an impression of a narrow, clear-cut face.

12 BODILY CHARACTERISTICS OF EUROPEAN RACES

FIGS. 7-10. A NORDIC SKULL, SEEN FROM THE SIDE, THE FRONT,
THE TOP, AND BEHIND. Sk, 70 ; F, 96-4

The line where the eyelids meet (from corner to corner of the
eye) is horizontal, or rather droops slightly about the outer
corners. The lips are mostly thin ; the groove from nose to
mouth is narrow and sharp-cut.

FlG. II. SWEDEN

FIG. 13. SWEDEN

FIG. 12. NORWAY
1C, brown ; H, brown ; C, 73-77 ; G. 100

FIG. 14. NORWAY

FIG. 15. SWEDEN

FIG. 1 6. NORWAY

FIGS. 17^, 176. NORWAY. C,j77~53 ; F - 91-60

FIGS. i8a, iSb. NORWAY. C, 77-36; F, 92-12. Brother of the above

FIG. 19. SWEDEN FIG* 20. NORWAY

C, 7740 ; F, 91 % 66 ; E, blue

NORDIC OR PREDOMINANTLY NORDIC

FlGS. 2I<7, 2 1 b. SWBDKN

FIG. 22. NORWAY

FIG. 23. NORWAY

FIGS. 24a, 246. NORWAY
NORDIC OR PREDOMINANTLY NORDIC

FIG. 25. NORWAY

FIG. 27. NORWAY

FIG. 26. NORWAY

FIG. 28. NORWAY

FIG. 29. PRIZEWINNER IN A SWEDISH
BEAUTY COMPETITION TO FIND THE
MOST 'SWEDISH-LOOKING* SWEDISH

WOMAN NORDIC OR PREDOMINANTLY NORDIC

FIG. 30. NORWAY
Slight East Baltic Strain ?

FIG. 30 a. ENGLISHMAN FROM
NORFOLK. Nordic

FIG. 3oc. PORTRAIT OF A MAN
Romney. Predominantly Nordic

FIG. 30*. THOMAS JONATHAN (STONE-
WALL) JACKSON
Nordic or predominantly Nordic

FIG. 306. ENGLISH COLONEL,

circa igoo
Nordic or predominantly Nordic

FIG. y>d. ENGLISH OFFICER
Predominantly Nordic

FIG. 307. PETER MACTAGGART,

OF GLASGOW

Blond, blue-eyed, medium-sized,
long body, short legs. Nordic

FIGS. 3irt, 3i&. SWEDEN-NORDIC

FIG. 32. ENGLAND
Actress Mediterranean Strain

FIG. 33. GERMANY
E, blue (slight Mediterranean Strain ?)

FIGS. 34, 346. ESTHONXAN Chin too retreating, nose too short
NORDIC OR PREDOMINANTLY NORDIC

FIGS. 35rt, j5/>. DENMARK

FIG. 36. POI-ANI> -Sienkiewicfc. Writer
Strain of dark-eyed race

FIG. 37. AUSTRALIA

FIG. 38. AUSTRIA FIG. 39. CORSICA

H, fair ; chin too retreating

NORDIC OR PREDOMINANTLY NORDIC

FIG. 40. SCOTLAND

FIG. 41. SCOTLAND

FIGS. 42rt, 426. SCOTLAND. C, 78-53 ; F, 97- 72

Fxo. 43. ENGLAND FIG. 44. GERMANY

NORDIC OR PREDOMINANTLY NORDIC

FIG. 45. GERMANY
Head too broad

FIG. 47. GERMANY

FIG. 49. ENGLAND
Mediterranean Strain

FIG. 46. GERMANY
Ernst Haeckel

FIG. 48 GERMANY

FIG. 50. ^WEST SWITZERLAND

Mediterranean Strain
E. brown ; H, black ; skin, rosy-fair
v

FIGS. 5ifl, 516. SPAIN ASTURIAS
H, fair ; C, 78-92 ; F, 99-27. Predominantly Nordic

FIG. 52. SWEDEN
Seven sisters, Nordic or predominantly Nordic

THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 28

The skin of the Nordic race is rosy and fair ; it allows the
blood to glimmer through, and so it looks alive, often quite
lustrous, and always rather cool, or fresh, ' like milk and
blood/ The veins shine through (at least in youth) and show
' the blue blood/

The hair is smooth and sleek or wavy in texture, in child-
hood it may be curly. Each hair is thin and soft and often
' like silk/ In colour it is fair, and, whether light or dark
blond, always shows a touch of gold, or a reddish undertone.
Nordic hair is best termed gold-blond, but it should be borne
in mind that both the lighter (especially in childhood) and the
darker (especially after childhood) blond hair is found.

In men and women who are light blond in youth there is
often a later darkening to dark blond, or even to dark brown
hair. This last case is probably to be explained on the sup-
position that with such persons inherited Nordic tendencies
in hair-colouring are overlaid later by tendencies other than
Nordic.

Red hair, in many cases, so long as it is reddish blond
or golden-red, can be called Nordic. True carroty hair, how-
ever, must be held to be a phenomenon which (like Albinism)
may be found in any race (Rutilism, Erythrism).

The beard in the Nordic race has curly or rippling blond to
red-blond hair ; it grows fairly thick.

The Nordic eye, that is, its iris, is blue, blue-grey, or grey.
Although grey eyes are common in the East Baltic race, we
must assume that they belong also to the Nordics, for they are
found, too, in areas beyond the reach <*f any East Baltic strain.
Nordic eyes often have something shining, something radiant
about them. Their expression can grow hard, and generally
has something decided about it, but a kindly though always
decided expression is not seldom to be seen.

(b) THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE

The Mediterranean race is short, gracefully slender, with
an average height for the men of about r6o metres. The
Mediterranean figure has the effect of a smaller Nordic one,
the relative length of the legs is even more pronounced than

24 BODILY CHARACTERISTICS OF EUROPEAN RACES

in the Nordic race. On no account, therefore, should the
Mediterranean race be represented as squat or thick-set ;

FIG. 53

FIG. 54
FEMALE MEDITERRANEAN SKULL. Sk, 75-84 ; F, 94-21

it is graceful and slender down to every detail of its build ;
and the slender effect is hardly lessened by the broad hips of
the Mediterranean woman.

THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE

The shape of the head is the same as in the Nordic race ;
the Mediterranean race is, too, long-headed and narrow-

- 55- CHILE SOUTH AMERICA
Mediterranean or predominantly Mediterranean

FIG. 56. DISTINGUISHED BRAZILIAN
Medit erran ean

FIG, 57. CORSICA
Mediterranean

faced, and has the back of the head projecting over the nape.
The forehead, however, compared with the Nordic forehead,
is perhaps relatively somewhat lower, and its backward slope

FIG. 58. ENGLAND (WALES)

FIG. 60. ALGERIA
Negro Strain

FIG. 59. ITALY PUCCINI
Dinaric Strain

FIG. 61. ALGERIA

FIG. 62. FRANCE (LYONS) FIG. 63. CORSICA

Dinaric or S.W. Asiatic Strain

MEDITERRANEAN OR PREDOMINANTLY MEDITERRANEAN

FIG. 64 RUMANIA
Alpine Strain Flat Nose

FIG. 66. SOITTHKRN FRANCE
(ARLES)

FIG. C5.--lTAi-Y

FIG. 67. STAIN (MADRID)
Authoress

FIG. 68. SPAIN

FIG. 69. RUMANIA

MEDITERRANEAN OR PREDOMINANTLY MEDITERRANEAN

FIG. 70. RUMANIA
Dinaric Strain ?

FIG. 72. SPAIN. Alpine Strain

FIG. 71. SOUTHERN ITALY (NAPLES)

MASCAGNI
Slight Negro Strain ? Jewish Descent ?

FIG. 74. ITALY FIG. 75. FRANCE

G. Giusti, Poet. 1809-50 Th. Gdricault, Painter, 1791-1824

MEDITERRANEAN OR PREDOMINANTLY MEDITERRANEAN

THE DINARIC RACE 29

is not so great nor the surface so flat, but somewhat more
rounded towards the sides, so that it goes backward in a vault
rather than in a plane. The nose is relatively somewhat
shorter, and is seldom so sharply drawn as is often seen in the
Nordic race ; but it is likewise generally straight, or slightly
curved outwards. The chin is less prominent and more
rounded. The resulting profile has a softer look than the
Nordic. If the Nordic race inclines to a sharp, bold profile,
the Mediterranean inclines to a pleasant, agreeable, as it were
more womanly, profile.

The fleshy parts show perhaps more of an inclination than
in the Nordic race to a slight fullness ; the mouth is perhaps
somewhat broader ; the lips are fuller, slightly more puffed
out ; and the nose is perhaps rather more fleshy. The skin
is brownish, and gives the impression of a warm suppleness.
The blood hardly shows through, so that red cheeks are not
usual ; and the lips are bluish, cherry-coloured, rather than
red. The texture of the hair is sometimes smooth or sleek,
but oftener curly ; each hair is thin and soft. The colouring
is brown or black and has no golden undertone, such as is still
found with very dark blond hair. The dark eyebrows are
perhaps somewhat thicker than in the Nordic race. The
beard is brown or black, and fairly thick.

The eyes are brown to brown-black, and likewise have a
warm colour-tone. The expression of the eyes is lively, bright,
and merry.

N '

This race is tall, with an average height of about 1*73 for
the men, and gives an impression of sturdy slenderness. Like
the foregoing, it has relatively long legs, while on the other
hand the length of the arm in the Dinaric race seems to be
relatively less than in the other Europeai\ races. The neck
seems to be somewhat thicker than in the Nordic race, the joints
of the limbs not so small. The shape of the head is brachy-
cephalic and narrow-faced. The cephalic index is about 85 to
87. The length of the head is only a little more than the
breadth, because the back of it barely comes beyond the nape,
and, indeed, has the look of being cut away. The high back

FIGS. 76-78. DINARIC OR PREDOMINANTLY DINARIC

FIG. 79. DINARIC SKULL WITH ESPECIALLY MARKED DINARIC

NOSE, AND ESPECIALLY STEEP BACK TO THE HEAD

Sk, 84-21 ; F, 100-81

THE DINARIC RACE 81

of the head is often merely the continuation of the nape. Many
observers call the Dinaric head a ' high head ' ; and this
popular expression well describes a head so shaped that
brachycephaly is here combined with a narrow face. The
narrow face of the Dinaric race is mainly owing to the com-
paratively long nose and the high, firm chin. The Nordic
face strikes one rather as ' narrow/ the Dinaric as ' long/
The forehead in the Dinaric race is relatively broader and
often probably higher than in the Nordic race. It shows,
too, like the Nordic forehead, mounds over the eyes, but
they lie lower down, so that the brows are often set on
them.

The profile shows a forehead that is only slightly turned
backwards, but which, like the Nordic forehead, lies in a
plane ; and a nose which stands well out at the bone of the
high bridge, dropping downwards at the cartilage, and which
often makes a sharp angle downwards from the cartilage
(aquiline nose), and has a fleshy ending. The Dinaric nose
seen sideways shows more of the septum than in the other
European races ; and the septum is more arched.

The chin is high and also more rounded than in the Nordic
race.

The fleshy parts show characteristic details. Mention has
been made that the nose becomes fleshy at its lower part.
The lips, too, particularly the under lip, are fuller, or at
least broader, than in the Nordic race. The fleshy part of
the lower half of the face had an effect of solidity. Among
the men deep furrows from the nostrils to the corners of the
mouth are seen far oftener than in the other European races.
The upper lid has often a ' heavy ' effect. It is often without
that slight covering fold that nearly always crosses this lid
in the other races, so that it often has a peculiarly smooth
look. In the Dinaric race there would seem to be a particu-
larly high proportion of fleshy and relatively big ears.

The skin is brownish.

The hair is generally curly, seldom smooth, and it is fine.
Its growth is thick, especially on the body and at the beard.
Thick moustaches are often met with, as also heavy eyebrows.
The hair is brown to black. Dinaric, like Mediterranean

FIG. 80. BASEL
J. Burckhardt, Historian

FlCl. 8l. AUSTRO-HUNGARIAN

GENERAL

FIG. 82. GERMANY (UPPER BAVARIA) FIG. 83. GERMANY (BADEN)

FIGS. 84**, 846. AUSTRIA (VIENNA)

, 85-50 ; F, 90-4 (with loss of teeth). 75 years old ; E, brown with

dull-blue outer ring

DINARIC OR PREDOMINANTLY DINARIC

FIG. 85. UKRAINE
Przhevalsky, Traveller

FIG. 86. ENGLAND
Mediterranean Strain

FIG. 87. GERMAN-SPEAKING DISTRICT OF GOTTSCHEK

FIG. 88. RUMANIA FIG. 89. RUMANIA

Nordic or East Baltic Strain Mediterranean Strain

DINARIC OR PREDOMINANTLY DINARIC

FIG. 90. ITALY
P. Palaghi, Painter

FIG. 92. ITALY
Singer

FIG. 94. GERMANY (BAVARIA)

FIG. 91. TYROL,

FIG. 93. ITALY
St. Aloe, Scientist

FIG. 95. AUSTRIA (TYROL)
Mediterranean Strain

DINARIC OR PREDOMINANTLY DINARIC

THE ALPINE RACE

women, have a tendency to a light growth of dark hair on the
upper lip.

FIG. 9(1. POLAND
Chopin, Composer
E, blue ; H, fair. Nordic-Dinaric

FIG. 97. GERMANY
Ruckert, Poet
Nordic-Dinaric

The eyes are brown to brown-black. The expression of
the eyes has often something defiant and self-conscious, and
sometimes merry and bluff about it.

(d) THE ALPINE RACE

This race is short, stocky, and square-built, thus offering,
although of nearly the same height, an appearance which is
quite different from that of the Mediterranean race. The
latter is elegant and slender, the Alpine race is thick-set and
broad. The average height of the Alpine man is about 1*63
metres. This small height is brought about by the relatively
short, squat legs. This broadness and shortness is repeated
in all the details : in the broadness of the hand and its short
fingers, in the short, broad feet, in the thick, short calves.
Seen in relation to its height the Mediterranean body gives
an effect of heaviness. The pelvis in the woman would seem
to be narrower than in the other European races.

Jhe shape of the head is likewise broad.

86 BODILY CHARACTERISTICS OF EUROPEAN RACES

The Alpine race is short-headed and broad-faced. The
cephalic index is about 88 on the average, the facial index
under 83. In the Alpine race the length of the head is only
a little or barely greater than the breadth, owing to the
relatively considerable measurement of this latter. The
Alpine head may be called round. It juts out only slightly

FlG. 98. VORARLBERG

Predominantly Alpine

FIG. 99. ENGLISH SOLDIER
Predominantly Alpine

over the nape, and this back part is fairly roomy, so that in
the Alpine man only a little of the neck is to be seen above
the, coat-collar.

, The cast of countenance gives the effect of dullness, owing
to the steeply rising forehead, vaulted backwards, the rather
low bridge to the nose, the short, rather flat nose, set clumsily
over the upper lip, the unprominent, broad, rounded chin.

Q -

c/3

X
O

W
(0

o 5

en
oo

ffl
s

2 I

. cfl

O ^J

C/5

w
H

FIGS. 1040, 1046. GERMANY (BADEN)
Back of the head projects too far ; Nordic Strain

FIG. 105. GERMANY
(BLACK FOREST, BADEN)

FIG. 106. GERMANY
(BLACK FOREST, BADEN)

FIG. 107. CZECHOSLOVAKIA (PRAGUE) FIG. 108. NORWAY Nordic Strain
Czech Poet

ALPINE OR PREDOMINANTLY ALPINE

FIG. 109. FRANCE
H. de Balzac

FIG. no. UKRAINE
Sandietzko, Art Patron. Nordic Strain

FIGS, ma, i lift. UKRAINE (EKATERINOSLAV DISTRICT)

FIG. 112. BASQUE FROM SPAIN FIG. 113. GERMANY (BAVARIA)

ALPINE OR PREDOMINANTLY ALPINE

FIG. 114. FRANCE Dinaric Strain ? FIG. 115. BELGIUM (WALLOON)

FIG. 1 1 6. FRANCE

Paul Broca, Anthropologist

Nordic Strain. E, blue

FIG. 117. AUSTRIA (TYROL)

FIG. 1 1 8, SOUTH SWEDEN FIG. 119. PORTUGAL Authoress

Strong Nordic Strain Mediterranean (and Negro ?) Strain

C, 82-53 J F, 89-13 Jewish Descent ?

ALPINE OR PREDOMINANTLY ALPINE

42 BODILY CHARACTERISTICS OF EUROPEAN RACES

The fleshy parts carry on the impression of broadness
and roundness, for the Alpine face, broad in itself, has often
layers of fat, and in general, it would seem, a thicker outer
covering. Deposits of fat are found on the upper part and
the bridge of the nose, on the cheek-bones, and in and over the
upper lid of the eye. The eyes give an effect of smallness
(contrary to the effect of the eyes of the narrow-faced European
races), since the opening between the lids is narrower and
shorter ; this opening sometimes takes a slightly upward
direction outwards. The groove (philtrum) between the
septum of the nose and the upper lip is often rather faintly
marked. In old age, when the tissues become flabby and the
deposits of fat disappear, the Alpines, especially the women,
may grow very ugly.

The skin is a yellowish brown and has a very lifeless effect.
The hair is stift, sometimes almost wiry. The individual hair
is thick. Its colour is brown to black ; the beard is thinner
than in the narrow-faced European races ; the hair on the
body, too, seems to be scantier.

The colour of the eyes is brown to brown-black, but has
not so warm an effect as the brown of the Mediterranean eye.
The expression of the eyes is dull, uncommunicative, or even
sullen, at any rate without joyousness, an effect which is
strengthened by their flat setting and the narrow opening
of the lids.

(e) THE EAST BALTIC RACK

The East Baltic race is of about the same, or only a little
greater, height as the Alpine race, and, like it, is stocky and
broad. The breadth and stockiness is even more pronounced
in the East Baltic race than in the Alpine ; and there is,
furthermore, the certain coarseness of bone which is so charac-
teristic of it. The relatively great breadth of shoulder in the
East Baltic race is particularly marked, and gives a coarsening
effect. The legs, hands, and feet are short and heavy as in
the Alpine race.

The East Baltic head, too, gives a broad and coarse-boned
effect. It is relatively large and heavy, and in particular
the face has a massive effect compared with the cranial portion.

THE EAST BALTIC RACE

This is heightened by the characteristic under jaw, which is
nassive and heavy, and broad, short, and bony in structure,
vith an unprominent chin. The cephalic index is on the
vhole somewhat lower than in the Alpine race ; this would
eem to arise from the fact that while the East Baltic head
las an equally remarkable breadth, the back of it is slightly
nore arched out. The facial index is
.omewhat higher than in the Alpine race,
>ecause while the face has the same re-
narkable breadth, it is a little higher
:han in the latter. This is due to the
ligher under jaw in the East Baltic
ace, and the greater height of both
aws in the region of the alveoli (tooth-
Dockets).

The countenance has a dull cast, as
n the Alpine race. It has, however,
:haracteristics of its own : the forehead
s not so much arched backwards as set
backwards, but at a small angle. The
root or upper part of the nose lies even
[latter than in the Alpine race, but in
its middle and lower parts the East
Baltic nose rises on the whole more from
the face than the Alpine. The East
Baltic nose is bent in, and has a particu-
larly ' ugly ' effect in that it is at the
same time turned up at the lower part^,
and lies broader across its opening than is
usually seen in the Alpine race. Now
and then very short noses are seen in East Baltic men
and women (cp. Figs. 133 and 135).

The position of the jaws (upper against lower) shows a
tendency in the East Baltic race to a forward set, while in the
other European races the jaws lie more or less one against
the other. The massive, heavy under jaw has an unprominent,
blunt chin ; its lower outline, and the outline behind, meet
more nearly at a right angle than in the other European racea.
Seen from the front the cheek-bones stand somewhat apart

FIG. 120
TAVASTLAND FINN

FIGS. 121-124. EAST BALTIC OR PREDOMINANTLY EAST BALTIC

FIGS. 1250, 1256. SWEDEN (EAST BALTIC)

FIGS. 1260, 1266. FINLAND. Predominantly East Baltic

FIGS. 1270, 1276. FINLAND. Nordic with East Baltic Strain

FIG. i28a

FIG. 1290

FIG. 1296

FIG. 1280. SWEDEN FIG. 1290. SWEDEN

PREDOMINANTLY EAST BALTIC
46

FIG. 130. RUMANIA
H, dark blonde ; K, grey

FIG. 132. GERMANY (EAST PRUSSIA)

^;-: : v^>

-i^ A l s f
v^: '

FIG. 134. RUSSIA
Count Kamarovski. Nordic Strain

Trvi- Trrf-vx^.*T-k.T A -.T^

FIG. 131. RUMANIA
Alpine Strain

FIG. 133. RUSSIA

FIG. 135. RUSSIA
PREDOMINANTLY EAST BALTIC

FIG. 136. CZECHO- SLOVAKIA
H, ash-blond ; E, grey

FIG. 138. RUSSIA GORKI

FIG. 137. RUSSIA

FIG. 139. RUSSIA DOSTOIEVSKI

FIG. IAO. SWBDBN STRINDBBRG FIG. 141. SWEDEN

Nordic Strain (Mother Finnish) Nordic Strain

TCAST RAT-TIC OR PRRDOMTNAKTT-Y KA^TT RAT-TTC

THE EAST BALTIC RACE

from one another (in a lateral and at the same time forward
direction). The front view shows, too, the (according to the
general ideas of beauty in Europe) ' ugly ' nose, with its
nostrils visible from the front and the broad flat-lying cartilage ;
it shows too, again, the breadth of the under jaw, which,
especially in the region of the submaxillary angle, is very
considerable.

The front view also shows how the jaws are set slightly
forward.

FIG. 142. CROAT

E, blue ; H, blonde ; F, 76-08

East Baltic or predominantly

East Baltic

FIG. 143. CROAT
E, blue ; H, blonde ; F, 78-03
East Baltic or predominantly
East Baltic

The fleshy parts show fewer deposits of fat than in the
Alpine race ; the coarseness of the skull bones is not hidden.
The wrinkles from the cartilage of the nose towards the
corners of the mouth seem often to be rather deep, and meet
(apparently oftener in the women) in a Gothic arch rounded
at the top, this being due to the fact that they seem to meet
on the bridge above the lowest third of the nose. The nose
is often markedly uptilted just in the region of the wings.

The opening between the lids rises a little (more clearly

in the woman) towards the outside ; it is, as in the Alpine

race, narrower and shorter than in the narrow-faced races of

Europe, for which reason, too, the East Baltic eye looks small.

50 BODILY CHARACTERISTICS OF EUROPEAN RACES

The distance between the inner corners of the eyes is greater
in the East Baltic race than in the other European races ;
the opening of the mouth looks broader, the lips wider and
their line less clear.

In old age there is a strong tendency to form wrinkles as
in the Alpine race.

The skin is fair, but not rosy ; it does not let the blood
glimmer through, so that it never looks to have the life or
brightness of the Nordic skin. There is always a grey under-
tone to the East Baltic skin, which may often be so strong
that one would hardly call this skin fair ; not seldom it seems
to have an ' olive-grey ' (Retzius) colouring.

The hair has a hard, even a stiff, texture. Each hair is
(as in the Alpine race) thick. The hair of the beard, too, is
stiff ; it grows thin, although the individual hairs may grow
fairly long. The East Baltic hair is fair, but more inclined
to be ash-blond than gold-blond. The golden or reddish
undertone of the Nordic race is wanting ; in its stead a grey
undertone is shown, which may be more, or may be less,
decided. Thus the East Baltic hair shows shades from faded
blond shot with grey down to more or less dark ash-blond.
East Baltic hair might be called ash-blond as against the gold-
blond Nordic hair. In childhood both the Nordic and the East
Baltic race often show whity-yellow flaxen hair. All over
the east of Europe, where the latter race is more strongly
represented, red hair is less often found than in North-west
Europe, where the Nordic race is more strongly represented
(but cp. p. 23).

The colour of the eyes in the East Baltic race is grey,
grey-blue, or blue ; blue seems rarer, the blue East Baltic
eye being mainly watery blue, or even bluey-white (the ' white-
eyed Finns ' is a saying). That brightness, or even radiance,
which belongs to many Nordic eyes, is lacking in the East
Baltic eye. Its expression is often sullen, not seldom it is
t gloomy, but withal stronger or at least harder than in the
Alpine race.

Ill

THE MENTAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE
EUROPEAN RACES

(a) THE NORDIC RACE

THE descriptions that have been given 1 by observers
from various countries of the psychology of the Nordic
race agree very well together ; anthropological investi-
gations on height, the shape of the head, and of the face, and
so forth in relation to calling, and school performance, and
on the bodily attributes of noteworthy men in the various
European peoples, the details of which cannot here be gone
into, all give a clear picture of the mental characteristics of
the Nordic race.

In accordance with this picture we may take judgment,
truthfulness, and energy to be the qualities which are always
found marking out Nordic man. It is by a certain mastering
of his own nature that he comes by his power of judgment
and keeps it, standing as a free man over against himself,
and still more over against the influence of others. He feels
a strong urge towards truth and justice, and shows, therefore,
a practical attitude, an attitude of weighing, which often
makes him look cool and stiff. He is distinguished by a
highly developed sense of reality, which, in combination with
an energy that may rise to boldness, urges him on to far-
reaching undertakings. Together with this he has a decided
sense for competitive achievement, and develops a charac-
teristic passion for the real, while passion in the usual meaning
of the rousing of the senses or the heightening of the sexual
life has little meaning for him. His inclinations are always
towards prudence, reserve, steadfastness, calm judgment.
Just as he himself quickly grasps the idea of duty, so he is
inclined to demand the fulfilment of duty from those around
1 They are set forth in the Rassenkunde des deutschen Volkes, Section 12.

52 MENTAL CHARACTERISTICS OF EUROPEAN RACES

him, as he does from himself ; and in this he easily becomes
hard, and even ruthless, although he is never without a certain .
knightliness. In his intercourse with his fellows he is reserved
and individualistic, shows little insight, or at any rate in-
clination for insight, into the nature of others, but rather a
certain lack of knowledge of mankind. This knowledge is much
more something he has to win for himself than an inborn
endowment. The gift of narrative, with a sense for describing
events and landscape and a tendency to roguish humour, is
common in the Nordic race. The disinclination to show his
feelings often springs in the Nordic man from a remarkable
depth of character, which cannot and will not express itself
quickly and vividly in word and bearing. This disinclination
may become a deep reserve, and then it is generally all the more
the sign of a steadfast character, thorough truthworthiness,
and a lively sense of honour. Fairness and trustworthiness
are peculiarly Nordic virtues. His word once given after
reflection he looks on as inviolable.

His imaginative powers are not easily roused, but rather
show a calm evenness, while not lacking in boldness, and even
extravagance. They lead him not so much into the boundless,
as rather out of reality and back again into it. Hence comes
the fitness of the Nordic race for statesmanlike achievements.
Treitschke has called Lower Saxony ' the land of statesman-
like heads/ and Bismarck praises in it ' the striving after
the attainable/ Lower Saxony is just that German-speaking
district where the Nordic race is most predominant. The
sense for reality, the energy, self-reliance, and boldness of
the Nordic race are one reason why all the more important
statesmen in European history would seem, judging from the
portraits, to be predominantly Nordic.

Nordic boldness easily rises in some Nordic men to such
heights that they incline to foolhardiness, carelessness of
their own good, levity, and prodigality, that strongly developed
f forethought which is generally to be found in the race becoming
less prominent. The Nordic inclination towards a care-free
life is also to be seen in the fact that the Nordic man seems
to find it absolutely necessary to have times of joyous lazi-
ness or untroubled devotion to bodily exercise, wandering, or

THE NORDIC RACE 58

travelling. Town life, as such, seenis to weigh on him far
sooner than it does on the men of the other European races
(except, perhaps, the Dinaric). The Nordic man (like the
Dinaric) has a decided feeling for nature.

The dying out of the Nordic race (to be examined into more
closely in Chapters XI and XII) is, however, brought about
through the very fact that there is always a stream of Nordic
blood flowing from the countryside into the towns, whither
the Nordic man has always been, and always will be, led by
his lust for competition, for culture, for leadership, and for
distinction. The flow of population from the land whose
more capable and energetic members rise by way of the middle
class into the leading professions, is, judging by the appropriate
anthropological investigations, at the same time a flow of
the more Nordic element, which thus, along with the upper
section of society, often shows a tendency towards a lowered
birth-rate. 1

Thus it is the very qualifications for leadership in the
Nordic race that bring it down in the struggle for existence (for
it is the birth-rate only that decides).

In its highest representatives the Nordic race has a certain
extravagance, which is, however, generally kept from showing
itself outwardly : a yearning towards the sublime and heroic,
towards extraordinary deeds and works calling for a life's
devotion. In Nordic men there is often to be seen, too, a
peculiarly wide range of development in the mental life,
taking within its grasp broad fields of action and knowledge ;
and at the same time a wealth of emotional life, from kindliness
to ruthlessness, from otherworldliness to resolute, unswerving
action, from the dogmatic to the open mind. All this is
characteristic, too, for the women of the race in their highest
representatives ; this is symbolized by the maidenly, tender
Krimhild, who becomes the ruthless avenger of her husband
through her pride and wifely duty. It is only in the Nordic
race, too, that the various expressions of human nature and
striving hi sustained activities and ways of life find this sharp
definition ; so it is with the figures of the statesman, .the

1 This is true (according to Bryn's investigations) even for the so pre-
dominantly Nordic Norway (see Dei nye Nord, vii., 3, Copenhagen, 1925).

54 MENTAL CHARACTERISTICS OF EUROPEAN RACES

commander, the man of action, the thinker, the priest, the
artist, the husbandman, of the good and the bad alike. All
these figures receive the form and features which are peculiarly
theirs from a certain characteristic Nordic restlessness, and the
need for conquest which drives them on.

It is not to be wondered at, therefore, that it is this Nordic
race that has produced so many creative men, that a quite
preponderating proportion of the distinguished men in
European and North American history show mainly Nordic
features, and that in those people with less Nordic blood the
creative men always come from a district where there has been,
or is, a marked strain of this blood. The creative men of
France come, according to Odin's investigations, 1 from the
districts of greatest height, longest skull, and fairest colour-
ing ; while, taking the class from which they spring, 78-5 per
cent, are from the nobility, the official class, and the liberal
professions with university education the classes, that is to
say, which in numbers make up only a small part of the nation,
but at the same time have relatively the most Nordic blood.
An investigation into the prize-winners at the Paris exhibitions
of painting proved also that the Nordic race is the richest in
creative minds ; while Woltmann's researches, Die Germanen
und die Renaissance in Italy (1905) and Die Germanen in
Frankreich (1907), bear witness to the same thing through
the portraits alone. Galton's inquiries show that the Nordic
parts of England have produced far more creative men than
the less Nordic. The most Nordic district in the British
Isles is Scotland, and 'the Scotch yield a particularly large
number of the leading and pioneer men in England and the
Colonies/ 2 If, then, the Nordic race has always been especi-
ally rich in creative men, it is no wonder that the peoples with
Nordic blood have always gone downwards when this blood
has run dry ; this will be shown in Chapters VIII to X. Rose
has found, as a result of his anthropometrical investigations
gmong German school children, workmen, employees, officers,
employers, professors, etc., that ' the Nordic section of the

1 Odin, La gtnise des grands hommes, 1895.

* Beddoe, * Die Rassengeschichte der britischen Inseln/ in Polit.-anthrop.
Revue t Bd. iii., 1904.

THE NORDIC RACE 55

German people is the main source of its spiritual strength.' l
.This is true of all peoples with a Nordic strain.

The Nordic race seems to show special aptitude in the
domain of military science owing to its warlike spirit, as also
in seamanship, and in technical and commercial activities. In
science it seems to incline rather to the natural sciences than
to the cultural ; in the arts it inclines particularly to poetry,
music, painting, and drawing. The especially vigorous
peasant music of Sweden, and the national interest taken in
it, goes to show that the Nordic race is not, as has been assumed,
less gifted in this direction, although the musical gifts of the
Dinaric race may be more pronounced. Scandinavia, settled
by the Nordics, had, as early as the Bronze Age, a musical
development standing above that of any other part of Europe ;
this is shown by the perfection of the lures or bronze horns,
mostly found in pairs, which could be used, therefore, two
at a time for music in two-part harmony. The Danes and
Norwegians assign to the twelfth century the inventors of poly-
phonic music, on which later (after A. P. 1200) the foundations
were laid for the modern music of Europe. North-west Ger-
many, where the Nordic race shows its strongest predominance
within the German tribes, has the lowest criminal percentage.
The figures for crime rise as we go east and south, that is, in
the direction of the lessening of the strain of Nordic blood.
In north-west Germany it is dangerous bodily wounding and
fraud that are especially rare, in Scandinavia fraud and theft.
Ploetz ascribes to the Nordic race ' a greater regard for the
neighbour's person and property.' 2 In outward appearance
one is struck in all classes by the relatively greater personal
cleanliness of the predominantly Nordic element, and their
delight in bodily exercise. Ammon found in gymnastic
associations and the like more Nordic blood always on the
average than in the surrounding population. The greater pro-

1 Rose, ' Beitrage zur europaischen Rassenkunde,' in Archtv fur Rassen-
und Gesellschaftsbiologie, Bd. ii. and iii., 1905-6. t

2 Ploetz, ' Sozialanthropologie,' in the volume Anthropologie (' Kultur
der Gegenwart,' Teil iii. Abt. v., 1923). I myself, like Rose, have been struck
in Sweden by how long things can be left without fear out of doors by day
and night without being watched, or clothes can be left hanging unwatched in
public buildings open to all,

50 MENTAL CHARACTERISTICS OF EUROPEAN RACES

portion of the more Nordic elements in all open-air callings,
particularly among coachmen, is striking.

(b) THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE

This race is painted by all observers as passionate and
excitable. It has less depth of mind and is easily aroused,
and easily reconciled ; loves strong, vivid colours, and vivid
impressions of all kinds ; tends to take a deep, often childish
interest in its fellow-men (which must not, however, be long
strained) ; takes great joy in the spoken word and in pleasing
and lively movements ; and is inclined to find suppleness and
craft particularly worthy of interest and praise. With all
these qualities the Mediterranean man looks on life with merry
eyes more as a play, whereas the Nordic lives it more as a set
task. The Mediterranean man is eloquent, often a skilled
orator, not seldom he is (at least for the Nordic observer)
talkative and somewhat superficial. His spirits are quick to
rise, and quick to sink ; he is very ready, too, to fall into hot
strife, and forgives sooner than the men of other races ; and
with all this his lively feeling of honour does not forsake him,
nor his ready self-expression in word and gesture. The mental
energies are all turned rather outwards, in the Nordic man
inwards.

The Mediterranean man is not very hard-working, often
he is lazy ; he likes to enjoy life the more. He is not very
drawn to money-making ; anyhow, he does not exert himself
much over this. He has as little of the Nordic energy as he
has of the industry and activity of the Alpine race ; hence we
have the lower dolichocephaly, that is, the stronger brachy-
cephaly (Hither Asiatic and Alpine) of the upper classes in
southern Italy.

The Mediterranean man is very strongly swayed by the
sexual life, at least he is not so continent as the Nordic (who
need not therefore feel the sexual urge any the less). It is
with the sexual that the lively Mediterranean wit makes play
(the esprit gaulois shows a great deal of this), and sex is the
object of his passionateness, of his feeling for colour schemes
in dress, and cf his quick rather than deep artistic gifts.

THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 57

A disposition to cruelty and animal torture, a not un-
frequent inclination to Sadism, 1 may perhaps stand in relation
to the stronger sexuality.

Taking de Lapouge's assertion that it is the spirit of
Protestantism which is to be seen in the Nordic man a con-
nexion pointed to on the whole by a comparison of the distri-
bution of race and of faith in Europe we might say that
Protestantism is bound to be something quite foreign to the
Mediterranean, with his love of stirring oratory, of gesture, of
bright colours, and of show.

The faith of the Mediterranean man is not so deeply
rooted in conscience as with the Nordic ; it belongs rather to
the senses, is an expression of the joy of living and of the
goodness of heart so often characterizing him. This good-
ness of heart shows itself first and foremost in the Mediterranean
man in his love (which to the Nordic seems often exaggerated)
for his children, and in general in the deep affection of the
family life.

In public life the Mediterranean man shows but a slight
sense of order and law, and a want of forethought. He is
quickly roused to opposition, and is ever wishing for change ;
the south of France, predominantly Mediterranean, eagerly
votes ' radical.' Mediterranean ferment (il voit rouge) stands
opposed to Nordic restraint in social life also. Thus there
is a tendency to lawless (anarchical) conditions, to secret
plotting (Camorra and Maina in Italy, Sinn Fein in Ireland,
some of the features of Italian and French freemasonry), and
to an adventurous life of robbery. 2

The predominantly Mediterranean south of Italy (with
Sicily and Sardinia) is characterized by a higher percentage
of deeds of violence and murder ; and Niceforo significantly
calls a district in Sardinia, where the Mediterranean ele-
ment is markedly predominant, the criminal district (zona
delinquent).

1 Cp, the drawings from French comic papers in Avenarius, Das Bild als
Narr, 1917.

* Daudet in his tale of that name has drawn in the person of ' Monsieur
Tartarin de Tarascon ' an excellent picture of a Mediterranean man.

58 MENTAL CHARACTERISTICS OF EUROPEAN RACES

The members of this race are characterized by a rough
strength and downrightness, by a peculiar trustworthiness,
by a feeling for honour and love of the home, by bravery and
a certain self-consciousness.

It is these attributes which in the Great War made those
men on both sides who came from predominantly Dinaric
districts the best fighters on the south-eastern front. It is the
Dinaric blood that makes the difference between the nature of
the Bavarian and the North-German, and gives rise to the
self-consciousness of South-German and Austrian Alpine
districts.

The Dinaric man is characterized by a warm feeling for
nature, a strong love of the home, and a spirit of creativeness
in fashioning the surroundings to be the ordered expression
of himself in houses, implements, customs, and forms of speech.
He does not, however, turn his gifts so much to the vaster
undertakings, to leadership in the most varied spheres of life,
or to restless progress and strenuous competition. He lives
more in the present than does the provident, foreseeing Nordic.
The boldness of the Dinaric is rather one of bodily achieve-
ments ; a real spiritual urge to conquest, such as often char-
acterizes Nordic men, seems to be rarer. Characteristic of the
Dinaric is an inclination to sudden outbursts, to quick anger,
and to combativeness characteristics, however, which but
stand out from the general level of a disposition that is on the
whole good-tempered, cheerful, and friendly. But it is not
mere chance that the predominantly Dinaric south-east of the
German-speaking area (like the East with its East Baltic strain)
is marked by a particularly high percentage of convictions for
dangerous bodily wounding, and in general by a relatively high
percentage of criminal convictions.

The Dinaric nature has a range of development decidedly
f narrower in every direction than that of the Nordic. The signs
are wanting of any great mental acumen, or of stern determina-
tion. The spiritual outlook is narrower, though the will may
be as strong. On the whole the Dinaric race represents a stock
which is not seldom somewhat uncouth, with a rough cheerful-

THE ALPINE RACE 59

ness, or even wit, and is easily stirred to enthusiasm ; it has
a gift for coarse repartee and vivid description, showing a
decided knowledge of mankind and histrionic powers as a
racial endowment. Business capacity, too, seems to be not
rare. The gift for music, above all for song, is particularly
pronounced. The predominantly Dinaric Alpine district is
where German folk-songs most flourish. 1 The gift of tongues,
too, would seem more frequent in the Dinaric race. The
sociableness of this race is a rough and noisy one ; as between
man and man it is generally sincere and upright. For mental
capacity I would put the Dinaric race second among the
races of Europe. 2

(d) THE ALPINE RACE

There is likewise remarkable agreement among observers
from the most different countries as to the mental equipment
of the Alpine race. 3

The Alpine man may be called reflective, hard-working,
and narrow-minded. The two latter are the qualities which
have struck most of those who have had to do with the Alpine,
together with reserve, sullenness, mistrust, slowness, and
patience when he is dealing with strangers. We have here a
type which on the whole shows those very qualities that are
generally found in the bourgeois, using this word for a mental
outlook, not for a class. The Alpine man is sober, ' practical/
a hard-working small business man, who patiently makes his
way by dint of economy (not of enterprise), and not seldom
shows considerable skill in acquiring ' culture ' and social
importance. Since his aims are narrower and he lacks any
real boldness in thought or deed, he often gets on better than
the more careless, daring, and not seldom unselfish Nordic

1 Many of the great musicians show a more or less strong Dinaric strain ;
so, for example, the Nordic-Dinaric Haydn, Mozart, Liszt, Wagner, Chopin,
Bruckner, Verdi ; or the mainly Dinaric Weber, Cornelius, Paganini, Cheru-
bini (?), Tartini, and Berlioz. Nordic creative powers and Dinaric musical
gifts often seem to meet in one person, as, too, in Nietzsche's case.

* In accordance with observations given in chap. xiv. of the Rassenkunde
des deutschen Volkes.

' * Their statements are set forth in the Rassenkunde des deutschen Volkes,
chap. xv.

60 MENTAL CHARACTERISTICS OF EUROPEAN RACES

and Dinaric man. The Alpine man inclines to perseverance
and to ease ; he is circumspect, and likes to feel that his
thoughts and ideas are not different from those of the general-
ity. He ' believes in money ' (Garborg), and ' worships uni-
formity ' (de Lapouge). In predominantly Alpine societies
the class distinctions have little importance ; ' all are equal '
(Arbo), and have a liking for the mediocre and the ordinary,
and discourage competition. ' Their inclination towards the
democratic theory of equality is grounded in the fact that
they themselves never rise above the average, and have a
dislike, if not hatred, for greatness which they cannot grasp '
(Ammon). Thus everything noble or heroic generosity,
light-heartedness, open-handedness, broad-mindedness are
essentially un-Alpine attributes. For this reason the Alpine
man feels more at home in everyday, ordinary life.

His mind is turned to what lies near and at hand. This
is seen, too, among the more spiritual of the race in a liking
for contemplation, for the peaceful, sometimes ' sunny/
watching of things near to hand, in a tendency to warm feelings
towards those that do not stand out in any way.

In his religious life he shows himself to have warmer, if
not deeper, feelings than the men of the other European
races. He inclines to a calm piety cultivated in carefully
hedged-in groups, a piety, however, which readily takes on a
dull, narrow-minded, above all, self-righteous touch. These
things, however, are more obvious in the Protestant
Church and the sects than in the Catholic Church. De
Lapouge attributes to the Alpine man a tendency towards
Catholicism.

The Alpine man and his family make up a close, busy,
selfish group. All individuality is foreign to him ; in political
life, too, he inclines to broad mass - organization. But,
generally speaking, his outlook does not go beyond the narrower
group of the family ; it barely takes in his village, and does
not include the district or the State. As he is wanting in the
qualities of leadership, he must have leaders for his groups
and mass-organizations. He is far removed from any war-
like inclination, as also from any wish to govern or to lead.
As it is his lot to be led, he is generally a quiet follower

THE ALPINE RACE 61

(although with a tendency to grumble and be envious) with
but little love for his country.

Among themselves the Alpines as a rule make up peaceful,
reasonable communities, living together mostly in contented
comfort ; they may become, especially after alcohol, con-
fidential and clinging ; when they are in drink (according to
Arbo), this over-friendliness may even become offensive. The
sexual life among them would seem to be less restrained than
among the Nordics, not so fresh and healthy as it generally
is among the Dinarics, nor so passionate as among the
Mediterraneans, but more practical, as it were, and often more
joyless.

With strangers the Alpine man is often mistrustful, un
communicative, surly, sometimes slow and stubborn ; he is
seldom free from suspicion, seldom open and downright. In
public life he often shows little trustworthiness, and has not
a very strong disposition towards the exact fulfilment of his
obligations. The Alpine child, too, is far less ingenuous and
much quicker to learn from experience, watching others
narrowly so as to gain its ends. The Alpine woman is even
more given than the man to plodding industry and soulless
toil. The Alpines show little or no sense of humour, or of
jokes against themselves. ' They think they are being made
fools of ' (Arbo). There is always a mistrust of the stranger,
that easily turns to dislike and hatred. One is struck in pre-
dominantly Alpine districts by the heaviness, and often the
clumsiness, of the people moving in the streets, and by the
greater lack of bodily cleanliness.

In any nation, the Alpine section (which is not that of the
leaders, but of the led) will, by its plodding industry, temper-
ance, and thrift, by a certain ' sober, sound common-sense/
most likely make up a peaceful bourgeois element, appearing
in every calling and class (decreasing gradually as we go
upwards) ; this is most clearly seen perhaps in the French
rentier class, for the narrow, easily satisfied happiness of the
rentier after a busy life is an essentially Alpine ideal. Fraud (?),*
blackmail, and threats would seem to be more frequent in the
predominantly Alpine parts of Germany.

62 MENTAL CHARACTERISTICS OF EUROPEAN RACES

(e) THE EAST BALTIC RACE

To the foreigner the men of the East Baltic race seem at
first to be reserved, moody beings, heavy and slow, mistrustful
and silent, apparently content to live on little, and ready to
spend week after week in dull and dogged toil. Seen nearer,
their mental life is found to be far more complicated. The
East Baltic man, when his tongue has once been loosened
among intimates, can change from his taciturnity to a lively
flow of speech and wealth of words. He who seemed to be
living so patiently and contentedly reveals a discontent that
is never wholly lulled, and may grow to a boundless unrest.
Above all, he reveals imaginative powers breaking out in all
directions, and ever at work on a welter of images imagina-
tive powers that often disclose themselves by the way in which
conversation wanders off into vague, ever-changing plans for
the future, and the craziest of notions.

The East Baltic man quickly changes to a confused,
rambling dreamer, weaving endless tales, and full of plans ;
he becomes a visionary, and even in the tangle of his imagina-
tive powers his characteristic irresoluteness and lack of any
sense of reality can be seen. 1 He cannot decide either for good
or for evil, and so ends by leaving his surroundings as they
were ; he shows himself averse from all change, and at last
puts everything into ' God's hands,' ending with a dumb
belief, a belief very often of unrelieved gloom, in some destiny
hanging over him. His disposition being such, particularly
with its lack of resolution, the East Baltic man does not come
very far even with all his industry, stubborn and determined
though it often is. He can bear much suffering, privation, and
oppression from those in power ; and often shows great
steadfastness. But there is a lack of any real creative power.
Opposed to all individuality, and always cultivating a dead
level of thought for all, the East Baltic man is generally a
patient and long-suffering subject. He has a particularly
lively sense of patriotism ; but needs to be led. Well treated,
he is a faithful, often a meek subordinate. To his neighbours

1 Signs of a certain confused power of imagination can be seen in the
Russian novel, and, above all, in the Finnish poem of the Kalevala.

THE EAST BALTIC RACE 68

he is usually helpful and hospitable ; to his kinsfolk he is
kind, not so much in word, as in deed ; but even in his more
intimate moments he never expresses himself decidedly or
positively, but . always with reservations. When he has to
deal with strangers he is inclined to become cunning. He is
very revengeful, and when he is after vengeance, he is far-
seeing and remarkably crafty. He inclines to brutality in his
sexual relations, and, indeed, to brutality in general. The
German districts with most East Baltic blood have ' a heavy
proportion of crime ' ; J so it is with East Prussia, Posen,
and Silesia, particularly in respect of dangerous bodily injuries,
and light and serious theft.

What is particularly striking about the East Baltic man
is his quick change of disposition : he may have been in a
violent rage with a man a moment before, then comes repent-
ance, and he is ready for a boundless reconciliation, and to
give himself up to every kind of self-reproach. He springs
in a moment from dejection to unrestrained high spirits, from
a dull indifference to fanaticism. After weeks of dreary toil
he will often heedlessly squander all that he has earned. His
boisterousness may turn to a blind lust of destruction.
' Nihilism ' lies deep in the East Baltic soul. He seldom
knows how to keep the wealth he has earned ; riches make
him extravagant and fond of show.

H^is mind is not capable of quick decision, but with all its
slowness it is penetrating. He reads men well, and East
Baltic writers generally show themselves to be very good
observers of human nature, even though there is always a
touch of something confused and vague in their pictures. 2 A
gift for the histrionic, particularly in the direction of a penetrat-
ing play of gesture, is often found in the race. It shows a
peculiar gift, too, for music, especially by way of a certain
indefinite evanescent world of sound. It has little cleanliness,
whether personal or in the home.

1 Aschaffenburg, Das Verbrechen und seine Bekdntpfung, 1923.
* This is seen, too, in the Swedish ' Gosta Berlings Saga,' by Selma Lagerlof,
a work whose spirit may be called Nordic- East Baltic.

1 V

RACIAL STRAINS FROM OUTSIDE EUROPE

IN the second chapter we dealt only with those bodily
characteristics which show themselves especially clearly in

the outward appearance, that is to say, with some only of
the outwardly visible hereditary bodily attributes. Besides
other visible characteristics, therefore, hereditary racial
characteristics within the body were also left undealt with ;
these last we are still unable to consider even to-day, for a
beginning has hardly yet been made with them. Here, too,
we can only just refer to the peculiarities of movement in
the various races, and to racial blood analysis. 1

Besides those hereditary elements which can be recog-
nized or at least surmised in the European population as
coming from one of the European races, there are also charac-
teristics that are not yet ascribed to any European race or to a
racial strain from outside Europe, and are, perhaps, not true
racial marks, or are marks which occur in several races : among
such may be mentioned the epicanthus and the so-called
Mongolian spot.

In the case of the Mongolian fold, where this is found at
times in Europeans an Inner Asiatic (Mongolian) strain may
be generally suspected ; where there is very frizzly hair we
may suspect a Negro strain.

In Eastern Europe, as, too, in Hungary and the Balkans,
whither tribes of Asiatic origin have ever been penetrating,
an Inner Asiatic strain can be seen, growing more and more
evident as we go eastwards.

This strain is to be found, too (through Lappish blood),

1 On these points cp. Rassenkunde des deutschen Volkes. On blood analysis
and other departments of research in racial physiology, cp. Basler, Rassen- und
Gescllschaftsphysiologie, 1925.

NEGRO STRAIN 65

in northern Finland, Sweden, and Norway (cp. Figs. 144 and

145).

A Negro strain is found from olden times all over the

Mediterranean area (Negroes in the Roman army, Negro slaves),
especially in the shipping towns since the Crusades. Negroes
were, and still are, the fashion as servants in the big towns.
Marriages with Southern Europeans have brought Negro blood
into Central Europe ; Italian navvies, particularly, have often
shown a more or less evident Negro strain. Into France
Negro blood has made its way from the French territories in
Africa. Portugal, owing to the former importation of slaves
from Africa, shows a particularly well-marked Negro strain. 1
To-day it is first and foremost French policy that is intensify-
ing the ' Black Peril ' for the whole world by giving the
Negro, through the granting of full civil rights and officer's
rank, an influence whose full results we cannot yet see. 2
For Germany the French domination involves the ' Black
Shame/ whose results, too, cannot be foreseen the attacks
by Africans on white women in the occupied territory. Distler
in his book, Das deutsche Leid am Rhein. Anklagen gegen die
Schandherrschaft des franzosischen Militarismus (1921), has to
say that : ' It is beyond all doubt that the birth-rate of cross-
breeds is steadily rising.'

A Malay strain, arising from the mixed unions which have
been customary among the Dutch in their colonies since the
seventeenth century, is to be seen unmistakably in the towns
of Holland.

1 In America it is believed that any admixture of Negro blood can be
recognized by the colouring of the white of the nails. This crescent-shaped
mark at the bottom of the nail which in the European races is white, is said
to show a bluish tinge for many generations after a mingling of Negro blood.

* On the dangers, equally great for the European and the American peoples,
of the French policy towards the natives of Africa, cp. the following articles :
' Die schwarze Weltgefahr/ by Widenbauer ; and ' Wesen und Zweck der
franzosischen Koloniepolitik,' by v. Oefele (both in Deutschlands Erneuerung t
1923, Heft 12). Cp. also the book of Larsen (a Dane), Der flug des Adlers
iiber den Rhein und den A qua tor, 1925, which deserves to be circulated especi-
ally in Germany. On the Black Peril in general, see Stoddard, The Rising TidS
of Colour against White World-Supremacy, 1920. That in France, too, there are
glimpses of the danger can be seen by what Le Temps wrote on 26th April 1923 :
' In the Roman Empire towards its end the legions were replaced by barbarian
hordes. We know what that cost.'

FIG. 144. YAKUT WOMAN
Inner Asiatic Race

FIG. 146. HOLLAND

Van Haanen, Painter

Nordic with Malay Strain

FlG. 145. GlL YAK FROM THE

CTI AIVINSK Y GULF. Inner Asiatic Race

FIG. 147. DAHOMEY NEGRO

FIG. 148. RUSSIA TARTAR FIG. 149. MAGYAR (SZEKLBR) WOMAN

Inner Asiatic with East Baltic Strain Predominantly Inner Asiatic

HITHER ASIATIC RACE 67

FIGS. 1500, 1 50^. TRANSYLVANIA
Inner Asiatic- Dinaric, or Inner Asiatic-Hither Asiatic

From the Caucasus and Asia Minor there reaches as far
as the Balkans a fairly strong strain of the Hither Asiatic race.
This strain is recognizable, too, in Spain and southern Italy.
In Spain and southern Italy, particularly in Sicily, there are
slight Oriental racial strains. These two races are strongly
represented in the mixed blood of the Jews. In the gipsies,
too, they are both present.

The Hither Asiatic race must be considered as a branch
of the Dinaric. Both have so many marks in common that
there has been a tendency to look on them as a single human
group. The Hither Asiatic race is of middling height, and
thick-set ; the head is short and rises straight up at the back ;
the face is narrow, with a very prominent nose, which sinks
downward at the cartilage and has a fleshy lower end ; the lips
are rather full ; the hair is brown or black, generally curly,
often too, it would seem, frizzly ; the eyes are brown ; the
skin is brownish. Both the body hair and the beard grow
very strong. The eyebrows are thick, and often meet above
the nose. Compared with the Dinaric race the chin is less
prominent, and lies farther back ; a line drawn from the upper
lip to the chin is characteristic for the profile of the Hither
Asiatic race. The line from the ear to the cheek-bones runs
somewhat more downwards than in the other races here

FIG. 151. SKULT. FROM ASIA MINOR
Hither Asiatic Race

FIG. 152. IMERETIAN FROM KUTAIS FIG. 153. ARMENIAN

Hither Asiatic Race

FIG, i5 % v. VON HEIDENSTAM

Nordic-Hither Asiatic
68

FIG. 154. ARAB FROM SOUTH ALGERIA

(Sharply bent nose). According to

\Veniiigcr C, 76-64 ; F, 98-52

FIG. 156. MUMMY PORTRAIT FROM
EGYPT, SECOND CENTURY, A.D.
Characteristic shape of the lips

FIG. 1 55.- ASSYRIAN
The nose is bent in the last third
Characteristic shape of the lips

FIG. 157. GEORGIAN
Hither Asiatic Strain

FIG. 158. ARAB SHEIKH FROM
PAI.MVWA

FIG. 159. ARAB FROM THE

70 RACIAL STRAINS FROM OUTSIDE EUROPE

considered. If the expression of the Dinaric face may be
called bold, that of the Hither Asiatic is cunning. In their
mental qualities these two races, which have so great a bodily
likeness, show a good deal of difference. In the Hither
Asiatic man there is a striking gift for trade, more than ordinary
powers of reading character and understanding human nature,
and a tendency to deliberate cruelty, combined with musical
and histrionic ability. ' Not so much an energetic spirit of
enterprise as a watchful reserve, not so much a proud self-
reliance as a crafty spirit of calculation is what speaks out
from their eyes ' ; this is Stiehl's excellent picture of the
Armenian prisoners of war of Hither Asiatic race. 1 The
Caucasus is the area where the Hither Asiatic race is most
predominant. The original languages of this race are the
Caucasian (Alarodic).

The Oriental race, which is found as a slight strain in
Southern Europe, is short to middling height, slender,* long-
headed, and narrow-faced. The nose is narrow, or curved in
the lower third (Fig. 155), less often sharply curved in the
upper third (Fig. 154), and not very prominent, being some-
times rather flat ; now and again it has a somewhat deep-
lying, though narrow, root (Fig. 158). The lips are slightly
swollen, often, as it were, arched and pointed in a smile. The
deep groove (sulcus mentalabialis) between the under lip and
the chin often lies ligher than in other races (Fig. 156) ; this
gives a characteristic look to the face of the Oriental race.
The under lip as a result sometimes leaves the impression of
being slightly protruded, as it probably often is. The skin is
rather fair ; it often looks fairer than that of the Mediterranean
race, but with a fairness which is pale, not rosy. The hair is
dark brown or black, and usually curly. The eyes are very
dark. They are often almond-shaped, that is to say, the inner
corners are rounded, while the outer corners come more to a
point, the opening between the lids rising slightly in the out-
ward direction. The eyes often have a sunken look.

The Oriental race is probably akin to the Mediterranean.
Its original home seems to have been Arabia in the Diluvial

1 Stiehl, Unsere Feinde, Characterkdpfc aus deutschen Kricgsgefargcnen-
lagtrn, 19x6.

ORIENTAL RACE

Age, when this was still a fertile area. The Arabian Beduins
still show the strongest Oriental strain. The Semitic tongues
belonged originally to the Oriental race. Owing to tribes of
Oriental race having spread these tongues far and wide, they
are spoken to-day by many whose blood belongs to other
races.

FIG. i Go. RUSSIA

Lermontov, Poet, 1814-41

Oriental-Dinaric

FIG. 161. RUMANIA
Oriental

FIG. 162. TURK FROM SMYRNA
Oriental with Hither Asiatic Strain

FIG. 163. NETHERLANDS

Van Dyck, Painter (Self-Portrait)

Nordic with Oriental Strain

72 RACIAL STRAINS FROM OUTSIDE EUROPE

Oriental and Hither Asiatic blood has been spread from
the East over the whole of South-eastern Europe, above all in
the lands around the Black Sea and in the Balkans, and also
wherever Islam has been carried, especially, therefore, in Spain.
Through unions with Southern Europeans the blood of the
Oriental and of the Hither Asiatic race has sometimes made its
way, too, to Central and Northern Europe. The fact of there
being a strain of these races in a Central or Northern European
does not, then, always point to a Jewish connexion (cp.
Fig. 163).

Over and above strains of blood from outside Europe,
such as the foregoing, it may well be that occasionally char-
acteristics of prehistoric European races will be traceable,
when investigations are once begun in this direction. Possibly,
for example, among criminals there is a somewhat greater
frequency of characteristics of the Neandertal race ; so that,
for example, a low retreating forehead, or underhung jaws,
and a small brain-chamber in the skull would not always have
to be interpreted as signs of degeneration only, but in many
cases as characters inherited from this prehistoric race and
sprinkled throughout the population ; which characters might
easily show themselves on the mental side in criminal
tendencies.

In Scotland a strain of the palaeolithic Cro-magnon race
has been suspected, as also in Norway in the Drontheim
district, 1 in Sweden in the Dalarna province, in Germany in
Westphalia. 2 I am inclined to believe in the probability of
a strain of this race (with fair hair and skin, and light eyes ?)
for Westphalia, and an area from Westphalia to West Thuringia.
The race we are speaking of is very tall tall and broad, not
tall and slender ; broad-faced and long-headed ; by some
it is held to be dark-haired and dark-eyed, others hold that
it is fair. In Norway, and thence derivatively in Iceland 8
as also it would seem in Scotland we have to do with a strain

1 Bryn, ' En Nordisk Cro-magnontype, 1 Ymer, 1921.

1 Hauschild, ' Zur Anthropologie der Cr6-magnonrasse,' Zeitschr. fur
Ethnol., Heft 1-4, 1923.

9 Hanneson, Kdrpermasse und Kdrperproportionen der Islander, Reykjavik,
1925-

FIG. 164

FIG. 165

FIG. i 66

JEWS FROM TIME OF JEHU (840 B.C.)
After an Assyrian representation
Hither Asiatic- Oriental

74 RACIAL STRAINS FROM OUTSIDE EUROPE

from a dark-haired, dark-eyed race ; in Dalarna perhaps only
with the results of a Nordic-East Baltic cross.

Here we may touch lightly on the racial problem of the
Jewish people, although the Jews do not represent a strain of
extra-European blood in Europe, but a section living among
the European peoples, of a group of non-European origin. It
is the Jews, indeed, who give an example of the importance
of the physical and mental hereditary endowment, for their
inherited characteristics are the source of that strangeness
which they themselves feel within the racially different European
peoples, and which these peoples feel with regard to the Jews
a reciprocal strangeness that has always been attested from
the time of the first appearance of the Jew in Europe.

There are a great many false ideas about the Jews. They
are said, for instance, to belong to a ' Semitic race/ There
is, however, no such race ; there are only Semitic-speaking
peoples, showing varying racial compositions (cp. above,
p. 71). The Jews, again, are said to be a race in themselves,
' the Jewish race/ This is just as mistaken ; a casual glance
at once shows men of greatly differing appearance among the
Jews. Or again, the Jews are said to be a ' confessional
community/ This is the most careless of errors, for there
are Jews of all European faiths ; and among those Jews in
whom the ideal of a Jewish nation is most defined, the Zionists,
there are many that do riot accept the Mosaic dispensation.
Benjamin Disraeli (Lord Beaconsfield), that English Prime
Minister who was a High Churchman, was at the same time
a Jew very full of pride of his race.

The Jews are a nation, and, like other nations, may belong
to several religions ; like other nations, too, they are made
up of several races. The two races which are, so to say, the
foundation of the Jewish nation are, as was said above, the
Hither Asiatic and the Oriental. Besides these there are lesser
strains of the Hamitic, Nordic, Inner Asiatic, and Negro races,
, and heavier strains of the Mediterranean and the East Baltic.
This is explained from the racial history of the Jewish nation,
which I have given in the appendix to the Rassenkunde des
deutschen Volkes, where also the appropriate illustrations will
be found.

JEWISH NATION 75

Within the Jewish nation two divisions are distinguished :
the Southern Jews (Sephardim) and the Eastern Jews
(Ashkenasim). The former are about one-tenth, the latter
nine-tenths of the whole people, which numbers about fifteen
millions. The Southern Jews make up the main Jewish
population of Africa, the Balkans, Italy, Spain, and Portugal,
and part of this population in France, Holland, and England.
They show a mixture of Oriental, Hither Asiatic, Mediter-
ranean, Hamitic, Nordic, and Negro, the Oriental predomin-
ating. The Eastern Jews make up the Jewish population of
Russia, Poland, Galicia, Austria, and Germany ; probably the
greater part of that of North America ; and part of that of
Western Europe. They show a mixture of Hither Asiatic,
Oriental, East Baltic, Inner Asiatic, Nordic, Hamitic, and
Negro, the Hither Asiatic predominating to a certain extent.

In both branches, however, of the Jewish nation selective
processes have been at work in the same direction to narrow
down, as it were, the range of variations which otherwise would
be possible from such a mixture of races. The result is that
in the Jewish people as a whole there are always somatic and
psychological characteristics recurring, and with such uni-
formity for the great body of Jews in every land, that it is
easy for the impression of a ' Jewish race ' to be formed. The
Jews are (or at least were, down to the time of the so-called
Jewish emancipation), through seclusion and inbreeding on a
definite selective principle, on the way gradually to become
a race, a ' secondary race ' (as we might call it), the possi-
bility of whose formation is discussed on p. 84.

The racial phenomena within the Jewish people were
considered in detail in the appendix to the Rassenkunde des
deutschen Volkes, and cannot here be further discussed. For
the examination of the Jewish question from the standpoint
of ethnological and racial science we must likewise refer to the
same work.

It is only from this standpoint that the Jewish problem
can be solved. ' Ethnology must render an account to itself*
of all the influences, cultural and spiritual, issuing from the
Jewish element that have been at work on the evolution of
Europe, and are always at work on it with the most powerful

FIG. 167. JEW FROM GERMANY
Moses Mendelssohn, Philosopher

FIG. 169. JEW FROM GERMANY

FIG. 1 68. JEW FROM AUSTRIA

FIG. 170. JEW FROM FRANCE
Saini-Saens, Composer

FIG. 171. JEW FROM RUSSIA
Levine, Communist Leader

FIG. 172. JEWESS FROM FRANCE

Wife of the Composer, Meyerbeer

Oriental Race

FIG. i72tt. JKW FROM ENGLAND
Hither Asiatic

FIG. 173. JEW FROM GERMANY
Predominantly Oriental

FIG. 175. JEW FROM GERMANY

Ferdinand Lasalle, Socialist Leader

Predominantly Hither Asiatic with

Via. ij2l>.~ JEW FROM ENGLAND
Predominantly Hither Asiatic

i''-' ' ^^^^^^st

FIG. 174. JEW FROM FRANCE
L. Gambctta, Politician
Oriental-Hither Asiatic

FIG
E, v. Simo:

78 RACIAL STRAINS FROM OUTSIDE EUROPE

instruments : finance, banking, literature, the press, and
widespread organizations/ l It is not the economic pre-
ponderance of the Jews which in itself has been the cause of
the Jewish problem, and made it a burning one to-day. The
influence of the Jewish spirit, and influence won through
economic predominance, brings with it the very greatest
danger for the life of the European peoples and of the North
American people alike. ' For what is here at stake is the
unhindered development of the bearers of the highest culture

FIG. 177. JEW FROM GERMANY FIG. 178. JEW FROM ENGLAND

Ludwig Borne, Writer Musician

Oriental- Hither Asiatic Predominantly Hither Asiatic, with

light Inner Asiatic Strain ?

of mankind, who, if the process of amalgamation with these
emissaries of the East goes further, run the risk in mind and
body of wandering off those paths which their own genius has
marked out for them/ 2

A worthy and evident solution of the Jewish question lies
in that separation of the Jews from the Gentiles, that with-
drawing of the Jews from the Gentile nations which Zionism
t seeks to bring about. Within the European peoples, whose

1 Haberlandt, Die Vdlker Europas und des Orients, 1920.

1 Haberlandt, op. cit. Of the strength of Jewish influence on German
thought a picture is drawn, too, by Lynkeus, Der deutsche Buchhandel und das
Judentum, 1925.

JEWISH NATION 79

racial compositions is quite other than that of the Jews, these
latter have the effect (to quote the Jewish writer Buber) of a
' wedge driven by Asia into the European structure, a thing
of ferment and disturbance/ l

This is seen to-day above all in North America, where the
discussion of the Jewish question has been particularly lively
since Ford's book, The International Jew : the World's Foremost
Problem, made its way far and wide in a few years. In England,
Belloc's book, The Jews (1922), has helped towards a renewed
interest in the Jewish question ; and so it is in Germany with
Scheffer's Der Siegeszug des Leihkapitals, a work important
from the standpoint both of racial and of economic science.

1 Buber, Die Judische Bewegung, 1916.

82 ENVIRONMENT, INHERITANCE, RACIAL MIXTURE

thus led to discover a statistical fundamental law of inherit-
ance. Since then such investigations have in a relatively
short time reached an extraordinary pitch of development ;
and Eugen Fischer, using the Hottentot-European mixed people
of the Rehoboth cross-breeds as his material, has been able to
show that the laws of heredity already discovered apply to
mankind. 1 It was found that, when two races are crossed,
what results is not a ' mixed race/ but a highly varied
pattern of the racial marks : the height of the one race com-
bined in one man with the shape of the head of the other
race ; the colour of the skin, for example, of the Nordic race
combined with the colour of the Alpine eye ; the hair texture
of a curly-headed dark race combined with the hair colouring
of a fair race; while we find, besides, medium shapes and
colouring. Then again we have men who seem to belong
wholly to one or other of the component races, parents showing
a different combination of characteristics from their children,
and so forth.

The understanding of the processes of heredity is com-
plicated by the fact that the members of any nation are
mostly cross-breeds who come not from parents belonging to
different races, each being, however, of pure race, but who
come from parents who are themselves cross-breeds. A
further difficulty for investigations on heredity and race lies
in the fact that some characteristics will be ' recessive/
others ' dominant/ It can thus very well happen that in
the outward appearance of a man of mixed race almost all

1 Fischer, Die Rehobother Bastards und das Bastardierungsproblem beim
Menschen, 1 91 3. The discovery by Boas (' Changes in Bodily Form of Descend-
ants of Immigrants/ Immigrant Commission, Senate Document, No. 208 ', 1911)
that children from immigrant Jews in America are somewhat longer-headed,
those of immigrant Sicilians somewhat shorter- headed, than were their parents,
does not tell at all for an influence from the environment, since neither the
Jews nor the Sicilians are races, but are racially mixed peoples, in whom the
children may well show characteristics differing from their parents. Boas,
however, as a result of his investigations, goes no further than to suppose
changes in the phenotype, not in the idiotype. % It might well be that these
same persons brought back to their old environment would return to their
earlier bodily characteristics' ('New Evidence in regard to the Instability
of Human Types,' Proc.-Nat. A cad. Sc. t ii. f 1916). Boas's investigations,
however, have had their value strongly questioned ; cp. Deniker, Les races et
Us peuples d* la tar*, 1926, p. 138,

HEREDITY 88

the characteristics of one race, and these only, may be visible,
while he may also inherit many dispositions of the other
race, which dispositions have remained ' recessive/ Thus,
for example, brown-eyed parents may have a blue-eyed child,
as the light colouring of hair, skin, and of eyes is recessive ;
but purely blue-eyed parents will never have a brown-eyed
child, for light colouring is never found to be dominant. From
this it follows that the outward appearance of a man (his
phenotype) gives a certain clue, by no means to be despised,
to his racial membership, but not a complete proof. To
have any understanding of his hereditary portrait (idiotype)
we also need to take into consideration his forebears, his
brothers and sisters, and his offspring. From the foregoing,
we see, too, that in regard to the racial or health ' value *
of a man we have to distinguish between his value or worth
as an individual, and as a parent ; and lastly that men who
have the same phenotype that is, outward appearance may
have a different idiotype that is, hereditary composite portrait,
and vice versa.

It is usually only the phenotype of a living creature that
can be influenced by the environment, not the idiotype.
(The importance of a poisonous stimulant like alcohol lies in
the very fact that alcohol has a harmful effect on the idiotype.)
Many of the traits which strike us in a man as marks of his
nationality, or of a wider membership, are peculiarities of the
phenotype, acquired in and for the individual life, and thus
are not hereditary traits impressed on him by the speech, and
by the movements and attitudes peculiar to the particular
nationality or human group concerned. One sometimes hears
the view that some people or other makes up a true-breeding
human group through the influence of the environment, or
as a special 'mixed race/ This is the same mistake in a
higher degree as the confusion of nation or people with race
(cp. pp. i, 2).

If two races are crossed, a ' mixed race/ breeding true,
will result only under special conditions. ' New races can
never be born through crossing alone. Crossing can only
give rise to new combinations ; and the old characteristics
do not disappear through crossing only. The disappearance

84 ENVIRONMENT, INHERITANCE, RACIAL MIXTURE

of the old and the making of something really new can only
be brought about by selection. The new combinations, there-
fore, can be so selected and sifted that all those with certain
qualities disappear, while those left show certain new com-
binations. A new race has now come into being as a result
of a mixture ; the real factors at work were selection and
rejection/ l The social group which is to keep to the same
direction of selection must also be allowed to live for long
periods in isolation. It is by a direction of selection con-
tinuously maintained in isolation that the rise of races in pre-
historic times must be explained ; and often human groups,
breeding true, that is, races, must have been formed, too, from
the mingling of two or more earlier races through selection
in a determinate enclosed environment. In the racial mixture
of the Jews, too, I am inclined to see another example of
selective processes which have produced a considerable degree
of uniformity in a group of mixed elements (cp. p. 75). Among
the European peoples, however, the mingling of races which
has been going on since Neolithic times has only had the result
of producing that variegated mixture we spoke of above ;
sometimes, however, leading to cases of so-called catalysis or
breaking down, where in a child characteristics from the
hereditary endowment of his racially mixed parents meet
together again in a determinate racial structure. 2

1 Fischer, in Baur-Fischer-Lenz, Grundriss, i., 1923.

1 As all these references to phenomena of heredity must necessarily be
only sketchy, owing to the need for brevity, readers are referred to Siemens's
excellent book, written ' for the educated of every profession,' Grundzilge der
Vererbungslehre, der Rassenhygiene, etc., 1926; and to Fetscher's small book,
Grundzilge der Vererbungslehre, 1925. Siemens's book has been translated by
L. F. Barker (from an earlier edition) under the title Race Hygiene and
Heredity (London and New York, 1924).

THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE EUROPEAN RACES

IN EUROPE

THE British Isles seem to be nowhere so fair as north-
west Germany, nowhere so dark as the south of France.
The fairness of the population diminishes on the whole
in the direction north-east to south-west. The whole area
in England south of the Liverpool-Manchester line, and west of
2 W. that is roughly, of a line from Manchester to Bourne-
mouth is relatively dark. Within this area only Wiltshire
and east Somerset are somewhat fairer ; Cornwall and the
southern half of Wales are darkest. The counties of North-
ampton, Huntingdon, Bedford, Buckingham, and Hertford,
lying in the middle of England, are dark. Relatively dark,
too, is the mountainous part of Scotland south of the Caledonian
Canal (northern Scotland is relatively pure Nordic) ; Inverness,
Argyll, and southern Scotland west of a line from Glasgow to
Carlisle are particularly dark. Ireland belongs to the some-
what darker districts of the British Isles, with the exception of
Counties Limerick and Tipperary. Darkest of all is the
south (Kerry, Cork, Waterford), and the west and north
(Connaught and Ulster). The western part of County
Galway in Connaught is (according to Beddoe) strongly
Mediterranean .

The darkness of these districts in the British Isles arises
from Mediterranean and Alpine blood. Of Dinaric blood
there is hardly any perceptible trace in the British Isles ; there
is a somewhat stronger strain in Cornwall, Merionethshire/
Cumberland, and especially in the district round the Firth of
Forth, where 25 per cent, of the people are brachycephalic. 1

1 Cp. Rassenkunde des deutschen Volkes, chap. xix.

86 THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE EUROPEAN RACES

Cornwall seems to be predominantly Mediterranean ; its
people, too (owing to a strain of the Oriental race since the
time of the Phoenician voyages to southern England?), are
said often to show features calling to mind a ' Semitic ' type
of face. 1 Wales would seem to have a relatively more obvious
strain of Alpine blood, so also Devon and the western part of
Somerset. The above-mentioned inland counties of England
seem to have a fairly strong Alpine mixture. The Chilterns
between Oxford and Cambridge, however, show a considerable
Mediterranean strain. Alpine elements seem fairly frequent
in north-west Ireland, western Scotland, and on the outer
Hebrides. It is Ireland, however, that seems to have the
strongest Mediterranean mixture ; the great likeness between
the Irish and the Spanish has often been pointed out. 2

The rather lower cephalic index and the high facial index
all over the British Isles above all, in southern England and
in Ireland point, in any case, to both the Nordic and the
Mediterranean race. A distribution may perhaps be made as
follows : the mountainous west of Scotland shows a Medi-
terranean- Alpine-Nordic mixture, the Nordic race being,
it would seem, almost wholly confined to the upper classes ;
Wales, Dorset, Devon, and west Somerset, and north-west
Ireland show an Alpine-Nordic-Mediterranean mixture ; in
Wales only the old land-owning families are said to have a
Nordic look ; 3 Cornwall and Ireland (except the north-west)
show a Mediterranean-Nordic or Nordic-Mediterranean mixture.
The Shetlands are of Nordic race, so are the Hebrides (with a
light strain of the Alpine). On Long Island not so long ago a
dark-haired man was looked on with some suspicion. Taking
the whole of the British Isles, including the districts which
were above called dark, the Nordic strain must not be under-
estimated ; we may adopt the following proportions for these
islands : Nordic blood, 55 to 60 per cent. ; Mediterranean,
30 per cent. ; Alpine, 10 per cent.

What is characteristic and as yet not fully explained is

1 Beddoe, ' a dash of the Semitic ' (The Races of Britain, 1885).
* So, for instance, by Webster, Journ. Antkr. /$/., v., 1876, p. 8 ; Keane,
' Who were the Irish ? ' Nature, 1880.
1 J. Rhys, The Welsh People, 1900.

FRANCE 87

the high average stature in the British Isles, including the
darker areas. Have we here peculiar conditions of selection ?
Has the mixture of races (as has been sometimes noted) raised
the height (for a time) of the mixed offspring ? The more
Nordic section in England seems to have kept itself purer
than the same section in Germany.

In France there lies an area of predominantly Nordic race
from the north, where it stretches from the coast down to
Champagne, south of the mainly Alpine Ardennes, right
through the centre to near Limoges, with a continuous decrease
of Nordic blood. The Alpine race breaks into this area at one
place from the Morvan Mountains to near Orleans. The
coast of Normandy shows a marked predominance of the
Nordic race, as also the coast-line of Brittany, which away
from it is mainly Alpine. In France the whole of the east
seems to be predominantly Alpine, with, however, a somewhat
Dinaric strain in the Vosges district.

The Alpine predominance, but always with a Dinaric
strain, is particularly to be seen at the greater heights the
Langres Plateau, the Morvan Mountains, the C6te-d'Or, and
above all, Auvergne and the Cevennes, from which an Alpine
strain stretches south-west to near the Pyrenees. The Alpine
districts of France are Alpine-Dinaric ; Savoy seems to show a
strong Alpine predominance. The inhabitants of Auvergne
and those of Brittany are, according to French observers,
remarkably alike ; Topinard in Brittany met with persons
whom he found quite ' Asiatic ' (the inhabitants of the town
of Pont 1'Abbe, in southern Brittany, had already been com-
pared with ' Mongols ').

Predominantly Mediterranean are the coast-line of the
Mediterranean Sea, the lower and middle reaches of the Rhone,
and the Saone valley (to a certain extent) perhaps up to
Chalons. The south-west coast of France, too, would seem
to be predominantly Mediterranean to a point north of the
Gironde ; this seems to be strikingly so in Me*doc, and in the^
Saintonge. A certain mixture of the Mediterranean, however,
must be posited for the whole of France, and for Belgium, and
for Flanders, too. Around Pe*rigueux there lies a district of
remarkable dolichocephaly, where broad-faced dolichocephalic

88 THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE EUROPEAN RACES

skulls seem not to be rare ; this district Ripley would assign
to the palaeolithic race of Cro-magnon. I, however, suspect a
heavier strain of the Mediterranean race. Ploetz l reckons
the proportion of Nordic blood in France at about 25 per cent.,
the Alpine and the Dinaric together at about 50 per cent., the
Mediterranean at about 25 per cent.

Belgium in its Walloon section is predominantly Alpine,
but here and there, especially in certain quarters of Brussels,
clear traces of a certain Mediterranean strain are said to be
preserved, going back to prehistoric populations, and also to
the Spanish occupation. The Flanders part of Belgium is
predominantly Nordic, with a considerable Alpine, and less
of a Mediterranean, strain. The Flanders-Walloon language
boundary is also a sharp line between the predominantly
Nordic and the predominantly Alpine race.

The German-speaking area has been described by me in
detail in the Rassenkunde des deutschen Volkes, and several
ethnographical maps are there given. Only a short survey,
therefore, will here be made. North-west Germany and north
Holland, especially where the Lower Saxon dialect is spoken,
are seen clearly to be the regions where the Nordic race is most
strongly predominant. Starting from here, the Nordic strain
grows weaker as we go south, south-west, and east. East of
the Oder we can no longer (except for the Baltic coast to about
the Vistula) speak of a predominance of the Nordic race, nor
south of the Main (except for a southward movement of Nordic
blood along the larger river valleys).

North-east Germany, particularly East Prussia, shows
itself as the region where the East Baltic strain is strongest ;
but there is nothing like an East Baltic predominance. This
race is found entering as an element all over the east of the
German-speaking area, and particularly in Saxony and Lower
Austria. Westward of a line drawn from about Kiel to Inns-
bruck 2 perhaps but little of the East Baltic strain is to be seen.
But, judging from portraits of the inhabitants, I should be

1 Ploetz, ' Sozialanthropologie/ in the volume Anthropologic (' Kultur der
Gegenwart,' Teil iii. Abt. v., 1923).

1 This line is closely connected with the Slav frontier of the Middle Ages,
which is seen on Map XX, p. 227.

GERMANY, SPAIN 89

inclined to suspect a certain East Baltic strain, too, in Holland,
whose origin, indeed, it will not be easy to determine.

It is the whole region of the Bavarian dialect which
shows the strongest element of Dinaric race. In south Bavaria
and Austria what we find is a predominance of this race a
predominance which grows more and more decided as we near
the south-eastern boundary of the German-speaking area.
But strains of Dinaric blood reach from these regions as far
as the west of the German-speaking area ; while in eastern
Switzerland, in the Hotzenwald (south Baden), and in the
Vosges (Alsace) we seem even to find once again a predomin-
ance of the Dinaric race. Dinaric blood hardly goes north of
the line of the Main. 1

South-west Germany shows the strongest strain of Alpine
blood ; indeed, in the Black Forest, in western Switzerland, in
the more mountainous parts of Wiirttemberg, and in the mid-
lands of Bavaria there is a certain preponderance of Alpine
blood. This blood, whether as a weaker or as a stronger
element, is found distributed over the whole German-speaking
area ; it is particularly strong along the German-French
language boundary, and in Upper Silesia.

Mediterranean blood is only weakly represented in the
German-speaking area ; it is more evident in western Switzer-
land and the eastern Alps, and also in the Palatinate, the
Rhineland, and, above all, the Moselle valley. Inner Asiatic
blood may have occasionally trickled through from Eastern
Europe. The amount of Nordic blood in the German people
may be reckoned at 50 to 55 per cent. The Nordic strain in
Germany seems to be rather more distributed over the whole
people than in England, where it seems to belong far more to
the upper classes.

Spain belongs almost wholly to the Mediterranean race,
and is therefore, racially, a relatively homogeneous land.
The Alpine race appears in the north-western boundary
mountains, in the upper districts of the Asturian-Cantabrian
range, especially about Oviedo, and follows the range as far as
the northern Portuguese frontier. A certain Nordic strain,

1 On a Dinaric strain in East Prussia, cp. Rasscnkunde des deutschen Volkts,
chap. xvii.

90 THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE EfUROPEAN RACES

however Ploetz l estimates it and the Alpine strain at about
15 per cent, each is unmistakable, and stronger, perhaps, than
would be gathered from the maps. The people of Catalonia
are some of them proudly conscious of their ' Gothic ' blood.
Nordic blood is said to show clearly, too, in the Sierra de
Be jar (north-west Spain), in Galicia (extreme north-west),
and among the Maragotos in Leon, and to be noticeable in
Asturias and Navarre, as also all over Spain among the upper
classes ; in the Castilian mountains a high proportion of
blue-eyed persons has been noted. Unmistakable, too, in
Spain is a slight Hither Asiatic, as also a slight Negro strain.
The Hither Asiatic strain 2 seems to show itself mainly along
the southern coast of Spain (except Cadiz), most clearly from
Motril (Granada) to Moguer (Seville). A slight but by no means
negligible strain of the Oriental race stands out only faintly
in the mainly Mediterranean Spain, since the Oriental is near
allied to the Mediterranean race (cp. p. 70). This Oriental
strain, however, comes out in the mentality of many Spaniards,
who are gifted with that melancholy but burning earnestness
characteristic of the soul of the Oriental race. And does the
Hither Asiatic strain come from a prehistoric Hither Asiatic
wave, from the carriers of the Bask tongue, besides coming from
Morocco (Moorish dominion) ?

The Basks about the Spanish-French frontier (numbering
about half a million), who speak a language which stands
quite alone among those surrounding it, 8 are racially a mixed
people ; in France they are a part of the southern ending of
the Alpine-Mediterranean region, in Spain they are mainly
Mediterranean with a slight Alpine strain. They must, how-
ever, have taken up, too, a good deal of Nordic blood ; fair
people are not rare, especially high up the mountains, while
light eyes, too, seem not to be uncommon.

1 Ploetz, * Sozialanthropologie/ in the volume Anthropologie (' Kultur der
Gegenwart/ Teil iii. Abt. v., 1923).

* On the Hither Asiatic race, cp. p. 67.

1 Winkler (La langue basque et les langues ourals-altaiqites, 1917) puts the
Bask with the Caucasian (Alarodic) languages, which belong specifically to
the Hither Asiatic race. He holds the carriers of Bask to have come from
Eastern Europe or Hither Asia. On this point cp. p. 119 and Kassenkunde
des deutschen Volkes. chap. xix.

PORTUGAL, ITALY 91

Portugal would seem, like Spain, to have a predominantly
Mediterranean population. There does not seem to be any
Alpine blood here. There is a slight mixture of Nordic blood,
mainly in the coast towns. On the other hand, the Portuguese
seem to be racially distinguished from the more homogeneous
Mediterranean Spaniards by a heavier strain of that Negro
blood which is recognizable, too, in Spain. 1 Is this Negro
strain to be referred only in greater part to a mixture brought
about in the Portuguese African colonies ; and have we to do
here also with a Negro palaeolithic remnant driven into the
extreme south-west ? In any case the importation of black
slaves into Portugal was formerly very heavy, and the Moorish
dominion brought into Portugal, as it did into Spain, much
1 African ' blood, mainly of the Oriental, Hither Asiatic, and
Negro races.

Italy on the whole shows an Alpine-Dinaric northern half
with a slight Nordic and Mediterranean strain, and a Mediter-
ranean southern half with a weak Hither Asiatic and Negro
strain. The Dinaric race reaches from the eastern Alps into
Italy, and goes through the north-eastern coast district, and
in diminishing strength through the whole of Venetia down
nearly to the Romagna. The Alpine race reaches from the
north and north-west in diminishing strength down to near
Rome, where the predominantly Mediterranean part of Italy
begins. The Lucca district, however, appears as a pre-
dominantly Mediterranean island in the brachycephalic
northern half of Italy, and the whole Ligurian coast has a
strong Mediterranean admixture. The Nordic race is no
longer found living in continuous, unbroken areas of settle-
ment ; the Nordic strain (which is perhaps 15 per cent, of
the whole people) is most evident in Piedmont, about Milan,
and in Venetia, but can be seen all over the Alpine area, and
in the northern Apennines, even beyond Florence. In Toscana,
also, and Umbria fair features are still found ; in the Perugia

1 This strain is so strong in Portugal that the natives of East Africa look
on the Portuguese almost as belonging to themselves, and respect them
much less than other Europeans. If the Swahili, for instance, wish to
designate, the whole of the European nations, they say ' the Europeans and
the Portuguese/

92 THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE EUROPEAN RACES

district, especially, blue-eyed blondes are still comparatively
frequent. It is remarkable that the blondes in the northern
half of Italy are more frequent above the 4oo-metre level ;
here in the south the Nordic race must have withdrawn from
the lowlands, which they found too warm, or have been thinned
out in these lowlands, perhaps mainly by malaria. In Italy
as a whole the percentage of blue-eyed blondes is 3, in Venetia
it is 5*4. The islands of Sicily, Sardinia, and Corsica (which
belongs to France) belong to the predominantly Mediterranean
southern half.

This Mediterranean south seems to be fairly homogeneous
racially, although with a slight touch of Negro and Hither
Asiatic blood like Spain. Hither Asiatic blood seems to show
itself in southern Italy mainly in Salerno and Bari, in Sicily
mainly about Syracuse and Girgenti. Sicily shows, too, a
weak Oriental racial strain (from Arabian immigrants). Fair
hair is still found at times in the former Lombard districts
about Benevento; so, too, Malta still has i per cent, of
blondes. In Zurrico, on Malta, rather a high number of
blondes and blue eyes have even been recorded. Besides
this slight touch of the Nordic one is struck by a rather strong
Hither Asiatic strain in the predominantly Mediterranean
population of Malta.

The regions of the Slovenes, Croats, Serbs, Montenegrins,
and Albanians make up together an area of very strong
Dinaric predominance. Other racial strains, however, are
also evident in these peoples : Mediterranean blood has pene-
trated here from the coasts of the Mediterranean Sea, East
Baltic blood from Eastern Europe, Nordic blood through
various waves of Nordic comers. The northern Albanian
Mirdit tribe, on the one hand, and the southern Albanians
on the other, would seem to have a fairly strong Nordic strain ;
the same strain can be seen among the Serbs and the Slovenes. 1
Through Albanian settlement Dinaric blood has come into
Calabria (southern Italy) ; while these Albanians are said,
too, to show a slight Nordic strain.

Norway is predominantly Nordic, except for the districts

1 W. Peacock, Albania, etc., 1914, noticed the Nordic strain in the Mirdits,
describing them as ' English-looking with their fine blonde complexion.'

NORWAY

inhabited by the Lapps, who are predominantly Inner Asiatic (?) ,
with an East Baltic and Nordic admixture. There is some-
times in Norway, as also in Sweden, a dash of Inner Asiatic (?)
blood in the non-Lappish population. There is something of
the Alpine race in the islands of the west coast from Bergen
to about Drontheim ; Alpine, too, apparently, is a region
between the Sogne Fjord and the Nord Fjord. But the
largest region with an Alpine (and, it would seem, slight
East Baltic) admixture lies along the Norwegian south-west

FlG. 179. BJ6RNSTJERNE BjORNSON

Nordic

FIG. 180. KNUD BULL, POET
Nordic

and south coast ; it starts in the north near Haugesund, and
runs through Stavanger, always along the coast, to Kristians-
sand in the east. Behind Stavanger, however, it runs back
far into the mountains. The mentality of the inhabitants of
this district always strikes other Norwegians as peculiar.
The relatively purest Nordic population of Norway lies in the
Oster, Gudbrand, and Nume valleys, and also in the Telemark
district, and in the Sete valley. The thickly wooded Tryssil
district on the Swedish frontier has a predominantly East
Baltic population ; Ripley even ascribes to it a certain
' Mongolian ' look. But we have here predominantly East
Baltic immigrants from Finland (Quanes).

04 THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE EUROPEAN RACES

The Sogne Fjord shows a characteristic population : dark
men, meso- to brachycephalic on the average, of middling to
low stature, and of a ' southern ' liveliness in speech and
movements ; when serving in the army they are marked by a
fiery spirit of attack at manoeuvres, but by a want of dis-
cipline. It might well be that in the Sogne Fjord, which is
quite shut off, there has arisen through selection (from
Mediterranean, Alpine, and Nordic elements ?) what is almost
an hereditary combination of characters ; unless, indeed, we
have here a racial remnant of unknown origin. Norway as a
whole has, owing to its shut-off valleys, been able to preserve
clear tribal distinctions even within its Nordic population.
In a valley of this kind all the dwellers may often go back
to a few families. In Tydalen (Drontheim district) the Cro-
magnon race even seems to be preserved. 1

If we except the districts settled by Lapps and Finns, 54
to whom, as in Norway, a certain Inner Asiatic (?) and East
Baltic strain in the population is due, Sweden is perhaps still
more Nordic than Norway, and, therefore, the relatively
purest Nordic land of all. There is an evident admixture,
however, of Alpine race in the people of the two most southerly
provinces ; and an East Baltic strain can be noticed every-
where. The Nordic race seems at its purest in the provinces
about Lake Vetter (Varmland, Orebrolan, Skaraborgslan,
Jonkopingslan, Kronobargslan), then in Harjedal, Jamtland,
and Dalarna. Sweden has a brachycephalic average of
13 per cent. It can, therefore, be understood why science
has always been inclined to look on Sweden as the true home
of the Nordic race. Owing to the relations with Finland a
good deal of East Baltic blood has soaked through from there,
while on the other hand, much more Nordic blood has flowed
from Sweden to Finland. We may, perhaps, take the Swedish
blood to be over 80 per cent. Nordic, the Norwegian blood
about 80 per cent.

Denmark as a whole is not so relatively pure Nordic as

1 Cp. p. 72 ; also Rassenkunde des deutschen Volkes, chap. xix. ; and
Bryn, ' En Nordisk Cr6-magnontype/ Ymer, 1901.

2 Lundborg, Racial Structure of the Finns of the Northernmost Part of
Sweden.

DENMARK, ICELAND, LAPPLAND 95

Schleswig-Holstein, and therefore not to be compared with
Sweden and Norway. Jutland is the relatively purest Nordic
region of Denmark. The Danish islands especially have an
Alpine and East Baltic admixture, to such an extent that the
general average for Denmark looks less Nordic than Scan-
dinavia on the one hand and Schleswig-Holstein on the other.
In Denmark the Jutlanders are looked on as the harder people,
the Danes of the islands as the softer or more womanly. In
later times, owing to marriages between Danes and Jews,
Denmark would seem to have acquired a good deal of blood
from outside Europe.

Iceland, whose population in the Middle Ages was 84 per
cent, of Norwegian descent, 12*6 per cent, descended from the
British Isles, and 3 per cent, of Swedish descent, is predomin-
antly Nordic, but likewise with an admixture of Alpine,
East Baltic (and Inner Asiatic ?) race. We already find
the skald Egill (900-982) joking at his own flat nose and
dark hair.

The average height of the Icelanders is 1*735 metres ;
cephalic index, 78*13; facial index, 92*69. Blue eyes are
found in 76" 16 per cent., brown eyes in 9*5 per cent. 1

The Lapps occupy the north of Norway, Sweden, and
Finland, and the Kola Peninsula. From olden times they
have mixed particularly with the Finns ; this is the source of
the East Baltic strain which can be clearly seen in them. 2
They seem to have kept their blood purest in northern Sweden.
The ' pure ' Lapps, that is, those free from East Baltic and
Nordic blood, are seen to be very short, very short-headed,
and broad-faced, with a lightly built under jaw, and a small,
sharp chin. The skin is light with a brownish tone ; the
Mongolian fold is seldom found ; projecting jaws as found in
the Inner Asiatic peoples are also rare. The women have
kept the original appearance of this people better than the
men. The Lapps have a lively temperament. It is seen that
they are not to be so easily reckoned among the peoples of
Inner Asiatic race, or classed with the Samoyedes, with whom

1 Hanneson, Kdrpermasse u. Kdrperproportionen der Islander, Reykjavik,
1925-

1 Cp. the colour map on p. 104 and the other maps on pp. 104, 105.

96 THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE EUROPEAN RACES

Giuffrida-Ruggeri l would group them under the common
name homo palaearcticus. In their case what suggests itself
is a group of Asiatic origin, which has acquired its character-
istics through selection and a high degree of isolation. The
Lapps have taken their language (according to Wiklund's
researches) from a Finnish tribe. The Samoyedes, in the
farthest north-east of Europe, are seen to be predominantly
representatives of the Inner Asiatic race.

The east of Europe shows a gradual transition of the racial
mixtures of Central Europe into predominantly East Baltic,
Hither Asiatic, and Inner Asiatic regions. Just as the Asiatic
plant and animal kingdoms begin far west of the Ural moun-
tains and river, so in European south Russia and in the Balkan
Peninsula the appearance of the peoples begins to change ;
men of Inner and Hither Asiatic racial origin appear, becoming
more and more frequent. The north-east of Europe is mainly
characterized by the predominance of the East Baltic race,
the south-east by various transitions between the East Baltic
and the Inner Asiatic and Hither Asiatic races. Owing to the
likeness between East Baltic and Inner Asiatic bodily char-
acters it will often be hard to fix a sharp boundary between
these two races. We have to bear in mind that from 1237 to
1480 Russia was under the rule of the Mongols, and that these
were only stopped in Silesia (the battle of Wahlstatt) in 1241
by an army of German knights after having marched through
Poland.

There is thus an area which, going from north to south,
is first Nordic-East Baltic and Nordic- Alpine ; then Alpine-
East Baltic, Dinaric-East Baltic, and Mediterranean-East
Baltic ; and lastly Hither Asiatic-East Baltic. Within it,
however, are important exceptions. The Lithuanians are a
predominantly Nordic people with a strong East Baltic mixture ;
their language is Indo-European. The Letts are Nordic with
an East Baltic mixture ; their language, too, is Indo-European.
The Nordic-East Baltic Esthonians, speaking a Finnish-
Ugrian language, are just as predominantly Nordic with an
East Baltic strain, perhaps somewhat more so ; at any rate
they are in general almost dolichocephalic. They are looked

1 Homo sapiens. 19x3.

FINLAND 97

on as ' hard/ as opposed to the ' softer ' Letts. The dis-
tricts of Great Russia, bordering on the four peoples just
mentioned, are also predominantly Nordic. Above all, we
find Nordic blood along the Vistula, more clearly along the
Neva, and still more along the Dwina, and in southern
Volhynia. Nordic blood dies away gradually towards south
and east, the East Baltic blood increases correspondingly, and
finally regions begin where there is a strong Inner Asiatic
admixture. The Nordic blood in the Russian-speaking
regions, however, may be reckoned at 25 per cent, to 30 per
cent. In Poland the decrease in Nordic blood and the increase
in East Baltic, Alpine, and Inner Asiatic as we go east seems
to gather speed. The average height in Poland seems, too,
to be lowered owing to the heavy proportion (16 per cent.) of
Jews. In northern Poland there is, however, still much
Nordic blood, relatively speaking, and in the upper classes
throughout Poland.

The Finnish people, speaking a Finnish-Ugrian language, is
predominantly Nordic in the south-west and south of Finland,
where, however, a Swedish-speaking upper class of pre-
dominantly Nordic race is strongly represented ; as we go
north and east the Nordic blood dies away and predominantly
East Baltic districts begin.

In Finland light eyes are reckoned to be in a proportion
of 78 per cent. Most of the brown-eyed people (who are,
however, not 10 per cent.) are found in north Finland in the
Finnish tribe of the Quanes, who through unions with Lapps
have taken over Inner Asiatic (?) blood. The Finnish Tavast
tribe, dwelling in the middle of Finland, seems to be very
strongly East Baltic, but with a Nordic admixture.

The Finnish Karelian tribe, occupying eastern Finland,
has not been investigated as to its racial composition. They
are, contrasting especially with the Tavasts, of rather slender
build, and middling height, and show a rather large proportion
of brown hair with brownish skin, curly hair, rather narrow
face, long, narrow nose, and thick beard. In their mental
constitution, too, the Karelians stand out from the other
Finnish tribes : they are merrier, more talkative, of greater
decision, but less enduring ; they are friendly, and give a
7

08 THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE EUROPEAN RACES

nobler impression by their good carriage and more refined
movements. 1 What racial mixture do they represent ? One
is tempted to think of connexions with the ' Riazan type '
mentioned below, and to assume (in this district with its poor
communications) special selective forces, which have been
favourable to a certain cross (cp. p. 84).

The north of Russia is occupied by Lappish tribes, and
tribes related by language to the Finns ; the north-east is
occupied by tribes speaking Finnish-Ugrian tongues, who are
the nearest kinsmen of the Finns, and like them of predomin-
antly East Baltic race, with the exception of the Ostyaks and
Voguls, who are made up of a mixture of the East Baltic race
and the ' Riazan type/ and have taken over Finnish-Ugrian
languages. These last have been borrowed, too (according
to Wiklund's investigations), by the Samoyedes and the Lapps.

In the Esthonian and Livonian peoples, therefore, and
above all in the Finnish people, the phenomenon is often seen
of a Nordic man speaking a Finnish-Ugrian language. On
the other hand, Russian, that is, an Indo-European tongue, is
spoken by many of the East Baltics, and by men who belong
by blood more to Asia than to Europe. Race and language
must be very sharply kept apart in Eastern Europe.

Central and north-western Russia are (with the exception,
perhaps, of the somewhat more Nordic regions at the boundaries
of the Baltic States) on the whole predominantly East Baltic.
About 80 per cent., it is reckoned, are light-eyed ; only 13 per
cent, have a cephalic index under 80. Going southward, the
East Baltic race gradually grows less, though the East Baltic
strain still shows itself clearly in South-eastern Europe ; south
Russia still has 40 per cent, light-eyed blondes, whose fairness
is due only in a very slight degree to Nordic descent. Inner
Asiatic blood shows itself as a more or less strong admixture
all over the east of Europe. It is said to be very evident in
the Russian district of Yaroslav.

In the western and northern Ukraine we meet once again
with a Dinaric region, this element being, it would seem,
particularly prominent in the districts of Kharkov, Poltava,
Kiev, and Chernigov ; it dies out to the north in Volhynia, and

1 This is how they are drawn by C. Retzius, Finska Cranier, 1878.

EASTERN EUROPE

to the east apparently only when the Volga region is reached.
Podolia would seem to be predominantly Dinaric-Alpine ; but
towards Galicia the Alpine race increases, and in west Galicia
clearly predominates. The Carpathians seem to have an
Alpine-Dinaric mixed population. The districts in the bend
between the Carpathians and the Transylvanian Alps are

Sweden

Baden

Switzerland
(Schaffhauseu Canton)

Rumania Italy

FIG. 181. DISTRIBUTION OF THE COLOUR OF THE EYES IN VARIOUS
EUROPEAN COUNTRIES (LIGHT, MEDIUM, DARK)

Alpine-East Baltic-Dinaric with a Nordic mixture. 1 The
Magyar Szeklers show a fairly strong Nordic strain (due to

1 The Magyars are originally a people of East Baltic race with an Inner
Asiatic strain, and a slight Nordic strain (through Scythian blood, cp. p. 130),
but which, since its settlement where it is found to-day that is, since the
ninth century has very greatly changed its physical appearance through
absorbing Alpine, Dinaric, and Nordic blood. The Magyars, however,
have kept their Finnish- Ugrian tongue, and the East Baltic as also a slight
Inner Asiatic strain are still unmistakable.

100 THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE EUROPEAN RACES

absorbing the remains of Germanic tribes during the migra-
tions of the peoples ?). They are mesocephalic on the average,
as opposed to the other Magyars, who are on the average
brachy cephalic. The Balkan Mountains and the ranges
connected with them have a predominantly Alpine or Alpine-
Dinaric population, this being an extension of the Alpine and
the Alpine-Dinaric race into the Balkan Peninsula (Greece),
which is predominantly Mediterranean (Mediterranean-
Hither Asiatic-Dinaric) , just as the Alps show a Dinaric-
Alpine extension into northern Italy, central France, and
southern Germany. The Dinaric race seems to reach from the
district where it is purest to about Salonica along the Vardar.
Crete perhaps, too, shows Dinaric blood. All over south-east
Europe, however, Dinaric and Hither Asiatic blood are repre-
sented side by side, and can barely be marked off from one
another. The plain of the Danube in Rumania and Bulgaria
is predominantly Mediterranean in its population, with a
not very heavy Dinaric strain. 1 The Mediterraneans reach,
indeed, as can be seen from the existence here of a region of
long heads, from the mouth of the Danube a long way towards
Bessarabia, and into Moldavia and the southern Ukraine. In
a few cases Mediterraneans, or at any rate their blood, seem
to have penetrated along this northern road into the popula-
tions of the Ukraine and Poland ; indeed, Poland seems even
to show a heavier strain of the Mediterranean race.

There is a region in Great Russia which should be especi-
ally mentioned, a region of short, mesocephalic, dark-haired,
brown-eyed people, south and south-east from Moscow in the
districts of Riazan and Tambov, and reaching thence in a
north-east direction to the districts of the (generally dolicho-
cephalic) Cheremisses, the Wotyaks, the Ostyaks, and the
Voguls in Asia. Are we to suppose a Mediterranean strain

1 The Bulgars were originally of Inner Asiatic descent. This origin
seems to be still quite visible. Yet the Bulgars have since their settlement
in the fifth century not only absorbed very much European (especially
Mediterranean) blood, but have also (since the tenth century) taken over a
Slav (that is, Indo-European) tongue. The Turks, who are likewise originally
an Inner Asiatic people, still speak an Altaic tongue, but physically, through
their absorption of very much Hither Asiatic blood, they have become very
different from the Inner Asiatic peoples.

FIG. 182. GERMAN WOMAN FROM

TRANSYLVANIA
K, blue ; H, fair. Nordic

FIG. 1 8$. GERMAN FROM

TRANSYLVANIA

Dinaric with Nordic Strain

Chin neither Nordic nor Dinaric

FIG. 184. MAGYAR WOMAN (SZEKI.KR)
Nordic with slight Dinaric Strain

FIG. 185. MAGYAR (SZEKLER)
Nordic with Hast Baltic Strain

FIGS. i86<*. 1866. GEORGIAN (IMERETIAN) FROM KUTAIS DISTRICT

102 THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE EUROPEAN RACES

in the case of these people, who have been called ' proto-
Finnish ' or (by Chepurkovsky) ' the Riazan type/ or
(by Bunak) ' Uralic ' ? However, it does not accord with
the picture of the Mediterranean race that these ' proto-
Finns ' should have flat, broad foreheads and cheek-bones
set at an outward slant. These characters would again re-
mind us of an ' Asiatic ' type ; and Bunak suspects in this
race a ' proto-Mongoloid ' form. What is very noteworthy,
however, in this region is the marked mesocephaly (cephalic
index 76-79), which in a brachycephalic environment like this
points to the admixture of a dolichocephalic race.

The Cheremisses would seem to show the Riazan type in
its strongest predominance ; next to them, the Mordwins
dwelling about the Moksha River (Finnish-Ugrian-speaking) ;
then the Russians near them, especially in the north of the
Tambov district, in the south of the Riazan district, and in
the west of the Penza district. But the Chuvash and the
Bashkirs also show strains from this race. Is it the race to
which the ' kurgans ' belong, at least those of central Russia,
the conical or dome-shaped prehistorical burial mounds ?
These kurgans in central Russia belong to a long-headed race,
who had a culture not to be despised (mainly influenced by
Persia ?). In the Caucasus, an area on the whole predomin-
antly settled from Hither Asia, Europeans and Asiatics meet.
The Ossetes, well known as a chivalrous people (probably
descendants of the Alans), make a distinct impression through
their height and the striking proportion of blonds (30 per
cent, of the population) and light-coloured eyes. This appear-
ance of Nordic characters is not strange, when considered
along with the Indo-European (closely allied to the Germanic
group ?) language of the Ossetes. Many blond and light-
eyed people (60 per cent, of the whole) are found among the
Kurds about Karakush and Nimrud-Dag. The western
Kurds have an average cephalic index of 75. The Kurdish
speech, too, being a Persian dialect, is Indo-European that is,
brought by men of Nordic race (cp. Chapter VIII).

The five European races are found in various combina-
tions outside Europe also, wherever European peoples have
made settlements ; above all, in America (cp. Figs. 55, 56, and

NORTHERN AFRICA 108

several in Chapter XI). The settlement of North America,
especially, will be often discussed in the following.

In north Africa there are large areas with a predominantly
Mediterranean population : the whole of the northern edge
from Egypt to Morocco, and beyond Morocco a tract along
the coast southwards and reaching over to the north-west
African islands. The Spaniards have always been astonished
at the likeness of their Berber foes in Morocco with themselves.
In all these regions of north-west Africa, however, there are
found also Oriental, Negro, and (especially, it would seem, in
Algeria and Morocco) Hither Asiatic strains. Among the
Berbers, particularly the Kabyles in the Riff and in the Aures
range, a Nordic strain shows itself clearly, and in the Canary
Islands there seems to be a strain of the Cro-magnon race
(cp. p. 72).

Mediterranean blood seems to have gone some way up the
Nile. Mediterranean features characterize the people of the
islands of the Mediterranean Sea together with a somewhat
strong Hither Asiatic and a weak Negro strain. Cyprus is
said also to show a slight Nordic strain. Crete seems to show
a stronger Hither Asiatic strain on the plain than in the
mountains. The Cretan tribe of the Sphakiots, which has
been distinguished for its bravery in Cretan history, has kept
a Nordic strain. They are mostly tall, fair, and blue^eyed,
and are held to be the remains of the Spartan tribe among
the Hellenes.

The ethnographical maps drawn by Struck (of Dresden) of
the distribution of certain bodily characters show their average
distribution in Europe and throughout the world, as a result
of the mixture of the several races of mankind. Only the
aboriginal population in each region is taken into account ;
thus, for instance, in America or Africa, no account is taken of
the European colonial population. 1

Map XIV is an attempt to show the area in
the races given in this book are most

heces
*( V

1 On the races of the world cp. Fischer in the vfAvamk^MtfCropologie ('
der Gegenwart/ Teil iii. Abt. v., 1923) ; Haddon. heces
and Deniker, Les races et les peuples de la terre,

60] ' FAIR ' and ' DARK '
CZ:!] Fair predominating
DUD Fair & dark mingled
I I Dark predominating
EZZ2 Fair still occasionally
Dark only

55|

1,68-1,72 m^ 1,53-1,57 m
1,63-1,67 mBi under 1,52m

5 10 15 20 25 50

40 45

CEPHALIC INDEX

77 -79
79-81

83-85
over 85

10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45

FACIAL INPRX

iU over 89 ^83-86

[DID 86-69

10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45

Nordic Race
Mediterranean Race
Dinaric Race
Alpine Race
East Baltic Race

Oriental Race

Aiatir. Ram

Inner Asiatic Race

Hamitic Race
Negro Rare

MAP XIV

SHOWING THE AREAS WHERE THE INDIVIDUAL RACES PREDOMINATE

The broken line denotes the area of a race generally called (after Chepurkovsky)

the ' Riazan type/ and as yet not described in detail (cp. p. 102).

V 1 1

THE EUROPEAN HACKS IN PREHISTORY

IT was remarked above that through the action of heredity
prehistoric European racial characteristics may have been

occasionally preserved! in isolated cases down to the present
day.

The races that are now living, and have been living since
Neolithic times, in Europe were preceded by several races in
Palaeolithic times, who occupied in turn wide stretches of
Europe over long periods of time. Here we cannot go into
these Palaeolithic races. 1 The appearance in prehistory of
the European races of to-day can likewise only be briefly
dealt with.

They are found from the time of the beginning of the
Neolithic Age, that is, from over ten thousand years ago.

In North-west Europe it is the Nordic race which appears,
whose original home must be sought there. In the British
Isles, France, Spain, and Italy, it is the Mediterranean race.
The Alpine race seems to have spread from the Alps westward
and north-westward. To-day we can say but little as to the
first appearance of the Dinaric race ; probably it must have
originally formed a single group with the Hither Asiatic race,
a group whose earliest home, it may be supposed, was in the
region of the Caucasus. Later, after a part of this group had
wandered away, a change in the process of selection under
different conditions must have formed two groups out of the
original single group ; these two groups differ in many
characters, but not to such an extent that their kinship is not
still recognizable. Owing to the characteristics common to
the Nordic and the Mediterranean races, we are led to postulate

1 For this cp. Werth, Der fossile Mensch, Bel. i., 1921, Bd. ii., 1923 ; and
Rassenkunde des deutschen Volkes, chap. xix.

112 THE EUROPEAN RACES IN PREHISTORY

a common origin for these races in a palaeolithic group. We
are led, too, to bring the Alpine and East Baltic races into
a close relation with the short, short-headed, broad-faced
Inner Asiatic race ; and we may suppose a migration out of
Asia into Europe for both those races. But hardly anything
is known about the first appearance of the East Baltic race.
Its original home that is to say, the environment where it
underwent the process of its separate formation through
selection in isolation must be sought for between Moscow and
Kazan, or between Moscow and the Urals. Philologists have
put the original home of the peoples speaking Finnish-Ugrian
tongues in south-east Russia or in the neighbourhood of the
central Urals, mainly on the European side, by the Kama and
its tributaries. 1 Here in a group akin to the Inner Asiatic
race there must have been a lightening of the colours through
selection, which may be compared to that lightening which
took place in the group that came to form the Nordic race,
and which had its original home in North-western Europe.

The East Baltic race spread mainly north and north-west
from its original home, carrying with it a very simple culture,
probably with mother-right a culture having a simple pottery,
and the dog and sheep as domesticated animals, and with
hunting and fishing its main activities. It is generally assumed
that the so-called Comb-pottery culture of the Stone Age
represents the culture of the original Finnish-Ugrian people
(East Baltic race). Over the Comb-pottery area it is mainly
peoples of Finnish-Ugrian speech that are still living to-day.
In Herodotus 1 time (fifth century B.C.) the whole of central
and northern Russia was still in the occupation of Finnish-
Ugrian peoples. Of far-reaching importance for the East
Baltics, there then came the meeting with Nordic tribes and
peoples above all, with the Nordic proto-Slavs, who took with
them East Baltics wherever they settled. As the Nordic
upper layer disappeared, the appearance of the Slav peoples
(except the South Slavs) was more and more determined by
East Baltic characteristics. It may be assumed that among
the North and West Slavs by about the twelfth century the
East Baltic race was predominant through the weight of

1 Cp. Szinnyei, Finnisch-ugrische Sprachwissenschaft, 1910.

EAST BALTIC AND ALPINE RACES 118

numbers born. Meanwhile in these peoples the East Baltics
had given up their Finnish-Ugrian speech in favour of Slav
(that is, Indo-European) tongues, so that to-day only the
Finns and Esthonians and the peoples akin to them in North-
east Europe still speak their original tongues, as also the
Magyars, an originally East Baltic people, with their home
probably about the middle Volga. The Magyars still clearly
show the East Baltic blood, but since their entry into Hungary
(in the ninth century A.D.) have taken up much Alpine, Dinaric,
and Nordic, with some Mediterranean blood. 1 On the whole,
the predominantly East Baltic peoples have shown themselves
to be not very creative. The Finns, too, who have a
richly developed culture, owe, like the Slavs, their creative
achievements rather to the Nordic upper layer in their
peoples. 2

With the advance of the Finnish-Ugrian tribes of East
Baltic race towards the Baltic lands, the tribes, too, with
Baltic (that is Indo-European) speech (the Lithuanians, Letts,
Kurs, and Livs), which were originally Nordic, received an
East Baltic strain. The old Livs are seen from their graves
to have all had narrow faces and long heads.

To the development of European culture, the Alpine race,
too, has hardly contributed anything of its own. Their spread
from the Alps was not a conquest, but a slow trickle. That
the Alpine race is still found to-day more thickly spread in the
less hospitable districts is the reflection of prehistoric con-
ditions. A French anthropologist, after examining the racial
map of France, wrote the words which apply to the whole of
Europe : ' To the conquerors, the lowlands and the valleys ;

1 Probably the Magyars at their entry and for some centuries later were
far more East Baltic than to-day. Perhaps it is because of their sallow-fair
(not rosy-fair) skin and their faded-fair (not golden-fair) hair that they
were called the Fahls or Falbs in the Middle Ages (/aA/^sallow) ; so it is in
a lament on the defeat of Ottokar of Bohemia in the battle of Marchfeld
against the Magyars, 1278 (cp. Golther, Deutsche Liederdichter, etc., 1910,

P- 378).

8 So, too, the Finnish Kalevala was composed in Finland and Esthonia
by a noble class of Nordic-Germanic descent, which probably was bilingual
down to the eighth and ninth centuries. The leaders of the Finnish people
those, moreover, of Finnish not Swedish descent still show predominantly
Nordic characteristics.

114 THE EUROPEAN RACES IN PREHISTORY

to the conquered, the mountains.' The Alpine race seems
to have been ever crowded back into the undesired, barren
districts by the forward thrust of the other races, especially
the Nordic. The ways by which the Alpine race spread would
be clearer to determine if it had carried with itself its own
style of implements and vessels. But its prehistoric emergence
gives the picture of an uncreative race, taking forms of culture
now from a predominantly Mediterranean, now from a pre-
dominantly Nordic civilization, and probably borrowing them
for the most part from whatever upper class from another race
happened to be ruling them. The ruling class may have
changed often, and disappeared in the fight with other con-
querors, or through the mixing of race gradually sunk into
the more numerous lower class. The predominantly Alpine
section of the population has always kept itself in existence
throughout the course of time.

The languages which originally belonged to the Alpine
race were given up by the Alpine populations in favour of
those spoken by the conquering peoples. These cast-off
languages must be reconstructed after the pattern of the
Finnish-Ugrian languages (originally peculiar to the East
Baltic race) or of the Altaic (peculiar to the Inner Asiatic
race). The languages spoken in the Alps have a number of
words which are not Indo-European as a common peculiarity.
Possibly these words are derived from the vanished languages
of prehistoric tribes belonging to the Alpine or the Dinaric
race.

The first tracks of the Dinaric race are less clear than the
roads by which the Alpines spread in Neolithic times. But
some districts in Europe show the traces of Dinaric immigra-
tions, pointing to an energetic spread by conquest. From
northern France there was at the end of the Stone Age an
advance into central Germany by a short-headed people, in
whose racial composition I suspect a Dinaric strain. It
brought with it the use of copper for spears and daggers, and
that shape of vessel called the bell-beaker, a shape which
must have been borrowed by these short-heads from a West
European culture of the Mediterranean race. Possibly with
this movement is connected a Dinaric advance from the main-

DINARIC RACE 115

land into the British Isles. 1 Here, about 2000 B.C., there
landed Dinaric tribes, whose bones, implements, and vessels
appear along the whole of the east coast of England and
Scotland : tall short-heads, with the head cut away at the
back, and with high noses, bringing the bell-beaker with
them (and called the beaker-makers or beaker-people), breeding
cattle, and planting wheat, but seemingly as yet without the
knowledge of bronze. But in the England of to-day there
is but a scanty inheritance of Dinaric blood (cp. p. 83) ; it
seems to have been preserved more clearly here and there
in certain families in the liberal professions. 2

The Keltic tribes of Nordic race who landed in later times
in the British Isles seem then to have
displaced the Dinaric bell-beaker tribes.

The predominance, or the strong
strain of Dinaric race, is clearly to be
seen in a population of the Bronze Age
which, as a warlike tribe of bowmen,
and apparently coming, too, from the
west, took possession of the heights in
the Rhenish district about Worms.
Their remains have been found on the p IG . 1 87. PREHISTORIC
Adlersberg, near Worms, and with them SKULL FROM THE AD-
again the West European bell-beaker. LERSBERG NEAR WORMS
In the early Bronze Age the Swabian Dinaric

Alb and parts of Bavaria seem to have been settled by an
Alpine Dinaric people ; the Bronze Age mound-graves in this
district hold their remains. A fairly strong Dinaric strain
(besides an Alpine strain, and with a Nordic predominance)
seems to have characterized the population in the area of
the so-called Aunjetitz Culture, an early Bronze culture
with its centre in northern Bohemia, and branching into

1 Possibly, too, the Borreby skull (found near Borreby, in Denmark) is
to be explained as a skull with a Dinaric strain (not from a native of Den-
mark ?) and brought into connexion with this advance of Dinaric bell-beaker
tribes. This at least is what Reche suggests (Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte,
under ' Borrebyschadel ').

9 Cp. Fleure, ' Geographical Distribution of Anthropological Types in
Wales/ Journ. Anthrop. Inst., 1926; 'Anthropology and Older Histories/
ibid., 1918 ; Keith, ' Bronze Age Invaders/ ibid., 1915.

116 THE EUROPEAN RACES IN PREHISTORY

Silesia, east Thuringia, Moravia, Hungary, and Lower
Austria.

In the early Hallstatt period populations with a Dinaric
element seem to have come from the Alps to Bohemia (and *
Silesia ?). The later Hallstatt period may have been brought
in by a more intense forward movement of Dinaric people
from the eastern Alpine region. Some of the features of the
Hallstatt culture were derived from the Balkans, whence
probably the Dinaric migration into the Alpine region first
started. From the time of the later Bronze Age Dinaric
skulls appear in Switzerland. From there south-west Germany
may have been reached (as also the Hotzenwald of south
Baden ?) These mainly Dinaric people in the Alpine region
and south Germany must have belonged in the later Hallstatt
period to the Keltic population, for the mainly Nordic Kelts
had by then penetrated into the Alps, and then formed together
with the earlier dwellers Nordic-Dinaric-Alpine tribes. Owing
to the Keltic predominance in Europe (about 900-200 B.C.),
Dinaric, as also Alpine blood, has been spread over wide areas
of Europe along with the conquests of the Keltic ruling class
of Nordic race.

All these vestiges of Dinaric settlements show, however,
that the Dinaric, like the Alpine race, made its way into Central
Europe without any independent culture of its own. 1 The
people of the Dinaric race, too, gave up their original language
in favour of languages brought to them by Nordic tribes.

The original Dinaric languages are to be thought of as
akin to the Caucasian (Alarodic) languages of the peoples of
Hither Asiatic race. In the prehistory of Europe two races
only have shown themselves to be truly creative, and these

1 Possibly, however, in south-east Europe the people of the so-called
Tripolye culture were predominantly Dinaric. This N eolithic culture stretched
from Galicia and Transylvania through Podolia and the Ukraine provinces
of Kiev, Chernigkov, Kherson down to Bessarabia, Bukovina, and Rumania ;
that is to say, over a region that shows also to-day on the whole a pre-
dominantly Dinaric population. In that case the specific achievements of
the Dinaric race would have to be looked for in the culture of Tripolye,
unless perhaps this latter drew its main characteristics from a Nordic ruling
class. This ruling class has been suggested by Peake for this culture (' Racial
Elements ... the Siege of Troy/ Journ. Anthrop. Inst., vol. xlvi., 1916).

MEDITERRANEAN RACE 117

must be looked on as the true European races : the Nordic and
the Mediterranean, the Nordic first and foremost as the true
history-making race of prehistoric and historic times.

The prehistoric achievements of the Mediterranean race
have been minutely described by Schuchhardt in his remark-
able work, Alteuropa in seiner Kultur- und Stilentwicklung
(1919). It is there shown how Western European culture
forms spread from the Mediterranean people of the British
Isles, France, and Spain along the shores of the Mediterranean,
and then develop through long periods of time into the early
historical forms of art characterizing a part of the Egyptian
and North African cultures, and the cultures of the earliest
pre-Hellenic and of early Hellenic Greece, as also that of the
Etruscans. ' It was not from the east, as is still generally
held, but from the west, from the old culture of the Palaeolithic
Age in France and Spain, that the Mediterranean received its
strongest influences. This can be seen in the structure of the
houses and graves, in the sculpture, and in the implements and
vessels. The earlier stages are generally found in the Western
Mediterranean and the final development was usually carried
through in the Mycenean area/ *

Schuchhardt describes these Mediterranean forms of
culture in Old Europe by means of the archaeological dis-
coveries, and shows how round houses, round tombs with the
bodies crouched, pillar worship, the tokens of the belief in a
' blessed life in the Beyond/ and a whole set of characteristic
features can be followed up from England to Troy, and how
these features are clearly distinguished from those of Nordic
cultures. He shows how the round house in Italy became
the Roman house, expressing a conception of structure other
than that expressed by the rectangular Nordic house, which
became the Megaron house in Greece.

In the Etruscans Schuchhardt sees ' the most faithful
wardens of the old West Mediterranean culture, 1 and rejects
the theory of their origin in Asia Minor,, a theory held by
Herodotus and ever coming up again since his time. It seems
to me, however, that an ethnographical consideration of the
Etruscan paintings strengthens the view of an origin in Asia

1 Schuchhardt, Alteuropa, etc.

118 THE EUROPEAN RACES IN PREHISTORY

FIG. 1 88. ETRUSCAN WOMAN
OF NORDIC RACE

Painting from grave at Corneto

FIG. 189. ETRUSCAN WOMAN

OF MEDITERRANEAN RACE

Painting from grave at Corneto

FIG. 190. IGNATIUS LOYOLA
Bask of predominantly Hither

Asiatic Race
Engraving : Van Dyck

FIG. 191. ETRUSCAN WOMAN
OF HITHER ASIATIC RACE

Painting from grave at Corneto

Minor (not for all Etruscans, but for some of the population),
as also the theory of a transitory Etruscan ruling class of Nordic
race, although the Etruscan people as a whole may have been
predominantly Mediterranean, and indeed for Schuchhardt is
a people whose original home was in Italy. Alpine blood may
originally have been only in small quantity in the Etruscans,

HITHER ASIATIC RACE 119

but it can be clearly recognized from the Etruscan paintings :
thick-set people with round faces and short noses are found
among those represented. There are some signs that the
Alpines among the Etruscan people went on growing' in
numbers towards its end. On this more will be said below
(p. 176). Etruscan skulls that have been found are (according
to Sergi's researches) generally mesocephalic to dolichocephalic.

The Mediterranean Sea, after the Neolithic spread of the
West European culture of Mediterranean race, seems to have
been the theatre of an eruption in the Early Bronze Age as far
as Spain by tribes of Hither Asiatic race, by way of Asia Minor,
Greece, and Italy. During the Bronze Age the cephalic index
in Sicily increased. The incoming short-heads seem to have
been Hither Asiatic. The Etruscan paintings show a pre-
dominance of Mediterranean features (Fig. 189), but also
Hither Asiatic features (Fig. 191), and occasionally Nordic
ones, as in the blonde girl here given (Fig. 188). Fair hair,
indeed, is often clearly to be seen in these paintings.

I am inclined to believe that a Hither Asiatic advance
brought the Bask language, too, from Hither Asia into Spain.
Bask shows kinship with the Caucasian (Alarodic) tongues,
which were originally peculiar to the Hither Asiatic race, and
are still spoken by many peoples and tribes predominantly
of this race. Hither Asiatic blood would seem still to show
itself among the predominantly Mediterranean Basks (cp., too,
Fig, 190).

But the Hither Asiatic migration into the Mediterranean
does not seem to have caused any real disturbance in the life
of the Mediterranean race there. This first Happened when
Nordic conquerors came upon the scene, who now brought
change into the cultural system of the Mediterranean, and of
the Etruscans last of all. The description of the latest times
of independent Mediterranean history will also be an account of
the earliest irruptions of Nordic tribes into the Mediterranean.
The happy life of these peoples of Mediterranean race was
suddenly disturbed by conquerors who knew nothing of a
belief in a blessed life beyond the grave, who had Nordic
forms of art instead of the joyous decorative plant-forms of
Mediterranean art, who brought wooden buildings and reel-

120 THE EUROPEAN RACES IN PREHISTORY

angular houses, who burned their dead, or buried them
stretched out, and who brought with them new implements,
new weapons. The non-Nordic peoples of the Mediterranean
had had as their own the long shield covering the whole body ;
the intruding Nordic conquerors bring the round shield, and
finally fashion the bronze panoply described by Homer.
Troy and Tiryns in their architectural changes show the ever-
renewed and ever-growing intrusions of Nordic bands. These
events have been very vividly drawn by Schuchhardt. Re-
markable compromises are made between the two colliding
cultures. ' Thus the plan of the stronghold in the Mycenean
civilization is almost certainly brought from the north, but
the manner of carrying it out with walls made of huge blocks
of stone is Mediterranean. This the Nordic comers learnt
first in the south. On their way down the Danube they built
in wood and clay, and even in Thessaly used only small
stones/ l The oldest Hellenic temples had walls of sun-dried
brick on stone feet, wooden beams, and wooden pillars. The
transition to stone was in the seventh century B.C. In the
earliest Hellenic history the form of the grave is often autoch-
thonic-Mediterranean, the form of burial is Nordic, the
ruler's stronghold Nordic with autochthonic-Mediterranean
pillars. A happy compromise of the Nordic and the Medi-
terranean is shown particularly by the Mycenean culture. In
Tiryns there has come to light two metres below the Nordic
buildings a huge building in the round style, holding graves
with crouched bodies giving very clear evidence of the fall of
independent Mediterranean cultures before a Nordic conquest.
With the Nordic conquerors father-right spread itself
over the regions about the Mediterranean. The people of
Mediterranean race had lived under mother-right institutions,
that is to say, kinship and inheritance with them was deter-
mined not through the father, but through the mother, as is
the case still to-day among various peoples. Under mother-
right there is not generally any lasting marriage, so that the
conception of married faithfulness is not developed, but there
is generally a very free intercourse among girls and married
women. The predominantly Mediterranean old Etruscans had

1 Schuchhardt, Alteuropa, etc.

NORDIC RACE 121

mother-right, so also the predominantly Mediterranean Picts
in Scotland ; the Basks in their methods of inheritance still
show traces to-day of mother-right. From Spain to Greece
traces can be found of mother-right in the times before the
inroad of Nordic tribes. Among the peoples of Nordic origin
father-right is found everywhere ; among them the con-
ception of married faithfulness, and with it that of adultery,
is developed ; and along their trail of conquest their ideas
and their (Indo-European) languages were likewise spread.

The racial contrasts between Nordic and Mediterranean,
arising as a result of the intrusion of the Nordic tribes, may
still be gathered by the judgment passed by the early Romans
on the Ligurians (of Mediterranean race), who are described
as slender, dark-skinned, and curly : they were felt to be
deceitful and given to lying (fallaces mendacesque) , as Diodorus
Siculus (v. 39) writes.

Over the whole of the area about the Mediterranean Sea
the languages which the Mediterranean race had evolved must
have disappeared in the time we speak of. The languages of
Nordic origin, the Indo-European languages, were victorious
as being those of the Nordic ruling classes. The Pictic
vanished before the tongue of the Nordic Kelts ; the Iberian
the language of the Iberians, described by Livy (xxxix. i) as
small and quick, by Tacitus (Agricola, ii.) as dark-skinned and
curly the Ligurian, and the Etruscan vanished before the
tongues of Keltic and Italic (Roman) conquerors of Nordic
origin. The languages spoken in Greece of the Bronze Age
disappeared before the Greek, brought with them by the Nordic
Hellenes from an original home about the Danube. It was
only after the exhaustion of Nordic blood in the Hellenic
(Greek) and in the Roman people that the Mediterranean
element could lift its head again. Perhaps it shows itself in
the structure of the Romance tongues l which sprung out of
the Latin of the Roman ruling class of Nordic race, or maybe it
shows itself in southern Catholicism, or even in the rounded
style of the late Roman Pantheon.

1 It is indeed noteworthy that Romance tongues are found to have arisen
wherever the people show a more or less heavy Mediterranean strain (cp.
Maps XIV, XV).

VIII
THE NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

ANTHROPOLOGICAL and archaeological discoveries
show in north-west Europe, above all in north-west
Germany, a Neolithic province with peculiar and char-
acteristic forms of culture. These discoveries show that north-
western Germany is the oldest seat of this culture, that from
there central Germany was settled, and later on southern
Germany. The earliest remains of Nordic origin in southern
Germany disclose a stage of culture which for central Germany
corresponds to one of the latest stages. The men who so
spread show in their remains always the Nordic racial char-
acters, and at the end of the Stone Age, when these Nordic
tribes adopted the body-burning custom, they carried it into the
lands they conquered, along with their own special forms of
weapons, implements, vessels, and houses.

The paths of conquest followed by the Nordic tribes during
those ages when body-burning prevailed among them can no
longer be traced from the bone remains ; but Archaeology has
found how to read them from the wanderings of styles. ' We
can now see the various styles of the. Stone Age wandering
in a broad stream from central and south Germany to the
Balkans. With them goes the rectangular house, and the
journey is made in heavy panoply : strongholds mark its way.
The word now is not merely peaceful penetration but conquest.
So it is that Troy, on the Hellespont, is reached by them ; so
Mycene and Tiryns are reached through Thessaly and Boeotia.
. . . Into Italy the Nordic stream comes first along the road
from Valona into the Po and Tiber country. It only came
much later, in the Hallstatt period, into France and Spain
in the west. In these movements, all alike starting from
the same centre, we behold our continent becoming Indo-
European/ *

1 Schuchhardt, op. cit.

123

NORDIC RACE 128

All these are roads taken by Nordic tribes : by the
Phrygians to Troy and Asia Minor ; by the Nordic Hellenes
to Greece ; by the Nordic Italics (Romans) to Italy ; by the
Nordic Kelts to France and Spain. To these lands these
tribes bring their Indo-European languages, and as the ruling
class force them on to the subject, mainly Mediterranean,
lower orders.

The conquests by these peoples, however, represent a part
only of the spread of the Nordic tribes. Their conquests take
them far into Asia, and even to North Africa. We cannot
here follow this spread of the Nordics in all its extent. Arldt
has shown in his book, Germanische Volkerwellen und ihre
Bedentung in der Bevolkerungsgeschichte Europas (1917), the
magnitude of these prehistoric and historic movements of
peoples. 1 The ' Indo - Europeanizing ' goes far beyond
Europe. Nordic tribes carried their Indo-European tongues
to the western boundary of China and beyond India. Many
of these tongues may have perished, just as at a later time,
with the exhaustion of the last that is, the Germanic wave
of Nordic race, the Gothic, the Lombard, the Burgundian,
and other Germanic tongues in the Mediterranean area
perished.

It is here, therefore, that the connexion between Race
and Language is to be seen. Where to-day Indo-European
languages are spoken, there must have been earlier a territory
under the sway of a ruling class of Nordic race. The Nordic
blood of the ruling class (nobles and free husbandmen) may
long ago have run dry in most of these peoples. The tongues
brought by Nordic men are still alive to-day (more or less
modified by the linguistic tendencies of the non-Nordic lower
orders) in Europe and Asia. The peoples who to-day speak
Indo-European tongues are in this sense the ' linguistic
heirs ' of the original Indo-European people. 2

The most important of the Indo-European languages pre-

x The term germanisch (Germanic) is not well chosen by Arldt. The
Germans were only the last of these waves of peoples. ' Nordic ' is the term
that should be used.

* Bartholomae in the Reallexihon d. german. Alter turns kunde, under
' Indogermanen/

124 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

served to us are : Sanskrit, Persian, Armenian, the Slav
languages, Greek, Latin, and the Romance derivatives, and

Germanic languages
Romance languages
Slav languages
Keltic languages

Modem Greek
Albanian
Baltic languages
{""*'' | Languages other than Indo-European

MAP XV

THE INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES OF EUROPE

the Keltic and Germanic languages (Maps XIV, XV). From
the historical records and the sculpture of these peoples we
can more or less clearly gather the fact of the former existence

INDO-EUROPEANS 125

of a Nordic noble and husbandman class ; there are even
memories of an immigration from the north often still clearly
preserved.

In the nineteenth century there were long discussions as
to where the home of the ' Indo-Europeans ' that is, of the
peoples with Indo-European languages is to be sought. To-
day it is seen that what is in question is the original home of
the ruling classes in these peoples. The answer is as follows :
' The home of the Indo-Europeans lies not in Asia, but in

MAP XVI

THE AREA IN ASIA WHERE INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES

ARE SPOKEN TO-DAY

north-west Europe, and includes the islands of the west
Baltic ; on the west it is bathed by the North Sea, and in the
south reaches down to the mountain chain which stretches
right across the Germany of to-day from the Hare to the
Thuringian Forest, to the Fichtel, Erz, and Riesen ranges, and
as far as the outermost branches of the western Carpathians ;
on the east the Oder was perhaps the original boundary, which
at an early date may have been already pushed forward to
the Vistula.'

1 Much, Die Heimat d. Indogermanen . . ., 1902.

126 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

Since Much wrote this, many new facts pointing to north-
west Europe as the original home of the tribes of Nordic race
(carrying the Indo-European languages) have come to light.
Thus R. G. Latham (1812-88) is seen to be right when he, the
first philologist to do so, in 1851 fixed on Europe as the home of
the peoples of Indo-European speech. Researches in language,
prehistory, and race point to this original home, 1 and already
in Neolithic times a relatively high culture is found in this
region. Ploughing, the highest form of husbandry, had there
arisen, and a Stone Age pottery had been developed, excelling
that of other Neolithic European cultures in beauty and wealth
of form. From this region there began as early as Neolithic
times the dispersal southwards and eastwards, to the Alps,
the middle Danube, the Balkans, Greece, and south Russia ;
in the Bronze Age there was a movement over the Alps and
to Greece again, then to the Black Sea lands, and to Hither
Asia. It may perhaps be assumed that the Nordic move-
ments of conquest along the Danube, following one another
like waves, broke through a predominantly Dinaric area, and
so drove predominantly Dinaric tribes out of the Danubian
lands in two directions, and that it was in this way that the
two predominantly Dinaric regions of to-day arose : the one
in the area of the Slovenes, Croats, Albanians, Montenegrins,
and Serbs ; the other in the north-west Ukraine (cp. Map XIV).

In their wanderings towards the south and east the Nordic
tribes brought with them various species of grain of north-
west European origin, as also plough husbandry and cattle-
breeding, and definite laws of land-ownership ; they spread
the amber of their Baltic home, the rectangular wooden house,
the shed which made weaving possible, and which from the
peoples of Indo-European speech penetrated as far as Eastern
Asia ; 2 from the end of the Stone Age they carried with them
the custom of body-burning ; and they brought definite
religious beliefs, legal and moral conceptions, and a regular

x The clearest summary of the philological evidence for a north-west
European home of the peoples of Indo-European language is to be found in
Johansson, ' Var l&g v&r folkstams urhem ? ' (Nordisk Tidskrift, 1911, part iii.),
and in Kretschmer, Die indogermanische Sprachwissenschaft. 1925.

g Karutz, ' Der Fachbogen/ Kosmos, Heft xi., 1923.

NORDIC TRIBES

127

system of dividing the year all of these being characters
whose remarkable agreement among all peoples of Indo-
European speech would alone point to one common origin
for the ruling classes in these peoples. 1

The traces of the first Nordic waves are perhaps lost for
ever, or at the best only very dimly to be seen. From the
time of early prehistory the north of Europe seems to have
been the ' womb of the nations ' (vagina gentium), the name

FIGS. iQ2rt,

.- -ALGERIA. BLOND KABYLE

given it later by the Romans. The dolmens great stone
structures that can be followed from Sweden, over Denmark,
Schleswig-Holstein, northern Germany, Belgium, the British
Isles, western France, Portugal, Spain, North Africa, to
Palestine and Abyssinia seem to be the work of one or
more Nordic waves, which from time to time were set as ruling
classes over Mediterranean populations. Schuchhardt ascribes
(wrongly, I think) the dolmens to the West European culture ;
in the dolmens, too, of Algiers were found the bones of a tall,
long-headed people, and in Abyssinia fair and light-eyed
persons are still occasionally found to-day. 8 May we derive

1 For all these points cp. Schrader's Reallexikon d. indogerm. A Itertumskunde.
For the division of the year cp. Schultz's remarkable work, Zeitrechnung und
Wettordnung . . . bet Indent, etc., 1925.

*Cp. Verneau, Anthropologie . . . de 1'fcthiopie, 1909.

128 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

the fair Berbers and Kabyles among these latter the blondes
make up a third to a fifth of the population (cp. p. 103) from
a wave such as the foregoing ? I have gone into this question
in my Rassenkunde des deutschen Volkes.

The several waves of peoples that can be distinguished
cannot all be followed up here. The spread of the Nordic
tribes began long before their linguistic differentiation, that
is to say, long before the first dialectical differences arose in
the basic Indo-European tongue. This basic language may
have experienced its first great differentiation between 3000
and 2000 B.C. The several Indo-European languages first
arose in the conquered territories, and each one is the expres-
sion of what befell some tribe in a particular environment.
What has made the Indo-European tongues so unlike one
another, in spite of the common element still existing, is the
linguistic influence in each case of the non-Nordic element
in the peoples of Indo-European speech. 1

Of the various peoples founded by Nordic tribes only
those will be dealt with in more detail in the following who
have been of importance for our civilization to-day, or have
stood out in history. Zaborowski, in his Les peuples aryens
d'Asie et d' Europe (1908), has discussed a great number of
Nordic tribes and their remains to-day in Asia. Here the
Amorites may be referred to, since they brought Nordic blood
the blood of the ' sons of Anak ' into the Jewish nation,
especially, it would seem, into the people of the kingdom of
Israel (the northern kingdom). David, who perhaps had an
Amorite mother, is described (Book of Kings i. 16, 17) as fair
(admoni). The Amorites, with other Nordic tribes, seem to
have invaded Asia Minor from the Aegean Sea about 1500 B.C.
As the highest Being they worshipped a hammer-wielding
Thunder god. The Egyptian records make mention of attacks
by these ' Amurru ' on the Palestine borders of Egypt in
the fifteenth century B.C. ; and Egyptian paintings again
show these fair, light-eyed men with Nordic features about
the beginning of the thirteenth century B.C. Nordic Scythians,

l This is particularly well shown by Husing, ' Volkerschichten in Iran/
Mitt. d. Anihr. Gesellsch., Vienna. 3. Folge, Bd. xvi., 1916. Cp. further the
section ' Rasse u. Sprache/ in Rassenkunde des deutschen Volkes.

DRUSES, PHILISTINES 129

too, in the seventh century B.C. overran Palestine, and, like
the Amorites, seem to have been partly absorbed among its
people. Possibly, too, some of the blood of the Nordic ruling
class of the Philistines made its way into the Jewish people.
To-day light skin, hair, and eyes are still fairly frequent
among the Druses of the Lebanon, above all, but also among
the Samaritans. The Druses are distinguished by a relatively
high education among the people, and have a fairly important
literature. They are described as brave, hard-working, clean,
hospitable, irritable, cruel, and vengeful qualities which would
fit in with a racial combination of Nordic, Hither Asiatic,
and Oriental blood. The peculiarity of their faith, which is
a modification (a kind of Gnosticism) of Islam, in many respects
reminding us of beliefs held by the peoples of Indo-European
speech, can perhaps be explained by the Nordic strain.
Sultan Atrash, the leader of the Druses against the French, is
described by the English traveller, W. B. Seabrook, as having
blue eyes and a very fair skin.

All the appearances point to the Philistines as having
been a people racially like the Achacans, that is, with a Nordic
upper class and Mediterranean lower class, and with Nordic
' giants ' as leaders. They were evidently a people intrud-
ing into Palestine from Crete, and with a Mycenean culture.
' Their pottery from Gaza is degenerate Mycenean, so is
Goliath's armour, the greaves and the helmet, and his choice
of single combat a choice as full of unknown terrors to the
Jews as it is becoming to the Homeric heroes/ l When the
' giant ' Goliath comes forward between the two armies for
single combat, after the fashion of the leaders of the Nordic
peoples, expecting to find the same custom among his foes,
he is brought down to his death by the stone flung from afar.
This custom of the single combat is always coming up among
Nordic tribes ; so it is among the Indians of old, where the
leaders fought before the armies, ' that all the world might
see ' 2 ; so it is among the Persians, where it is reflected in the
saga of the duel between father and son (Rostem and Sorab),

1 Schuchhardt, Alteuropa.

1 Hopkins, The Social and Military Position of the Ruling Caste in Ancient
India.

180 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

as, too, it is among the Germans, where the Song of Hildebrand
also tells of the single combat under the eyes of two armies
fought by father and son, Hiltibrant and Hadubrant. The
custom of the single combat is found in many Germanic
chronicles ; the Icelandic saga is ever telling of the duel
(' Holmgang ') ; and the Nibelungenlied describes the fall of
the Burgundians as a set of duels between leaders, as the
Iliad describes the Trojan War. Among the Romans and
Kelts, too, we find this duel : such are the single combats of
T. Manlius Torquatus and M. Valerius Corvus with Keltic
leaders during the fighting in upper Italy (367-349 B.C.).

In these duels between leaders there is seen, as it were,
symbolically, the fate hanging over the Nordic ruling classes
in the peoples with Indo-European languages. It is these
very ruling classes that have ever and again fought against
one another to extend the powers of the States founded by
them, or to defend the non-Nordic lower classes. As they
were lacking in any racial consciousness, the Nordic nobility
of the Hellenes was fighting in the Trojan War against the
Nordic nobility of the Phrygians and other tribes ; the Persians
fought against the Medes and Indians; the Persians against
the Hellenes ; the Kelts against the Romans ; the Germans
against the Kelts. Thus it was the very warlike qualities
of the Nordics that led to the destruction of Nordic blood,
and all the wars of European peoples have always taken their
heaviest toll from the Nordic sections of these people in
Western history, most of all, in the Middle Ages, when the
Nordic element alone made war, but in all later wars, too,
and not less so in the late Great War. It is only an awaken-
ing racial consciousness among Nordic men in all those nations
which still have enough of Nordic blood which can stop the
further and, in the end, utter destruction of this blood, and
even bring about a fresh strengthening of the Nordic element
in these peoples.

The investigations into the traces left behind them by
that widespread Nordic people, the Sacae (Scythians), with
its many tribes, are well worthy of attention. 1 It had been
living on the steppes of south-eastern Europe, and spread

i On this people cp. Husing in the work mentioned on p. 128.

SCYTHIANS 181

thence as far as Turkestan and Afghanistan, and even to
the Indus. The ancient writers (such as Polemon of Ilium,
Galienos, Clement of Alexandria, Adamantios) state that the
Sacae were like, the Kelts and Germans, and describe them
as fair or ruddy-fair. The Scythian (Sacae) tribe of the Alans
are also described as having a Nordic appearance. Ammianus
(about A.D. 330-400) calls them 'almost all tall and hand-
some, with hair almost yellow, and a fierce look.' Their
descendants are probably the chivalrous Ossetes, who stand
out among the Caucasian peoples through their tall stature
and light colouring (30 per cent, blond). 1 One part of the
Sacae seems to have been merged in other Nordic waves, in
the Medes and Persians ; another seems to have spread as far
as China and Siberia (Semireshchensk), and been lost, giving,
however, energetic ruling classes to the tribes of Inner Asiatic
race and Turkish speech there settled. It is believed, too,
that Scythian blood has been preserved particularly among
the Afghans (on this people cp. p. 151). Hilde*n in 1914
found a Nordic strain among the Obi Ugrians, which may
suggest the Nordic Sacae or the Nordic Tokhari. 2 Among
the Tartars there are still found to-day, ' scattered here and
there, fair men with cheeks like milk and blood, who have a
look of being cut off from the Swedish people.' 3

On the wall-paintings of the Betseklik monastery, near
Murtak (in the oasis of Turf an), there are represented blue-
eyed, ruddy-blond members of a Turkish tribe. Have we here
again the Nordic blood of the Sacae or perhaps of the Tokhari ?
Quite lately records in an Indo-European language have been
found in Inner Asia, linguistic remains dating from the eighth
century A.D., and referring to a Tokhari people who had
reached the western frontier of China, coming out of the
West. The Chinese chronicles make mention in the year
200 B.C. of a Wusun people, described as light-eyed, ruddy, and
fair, and compared with the (then) people of India and the
Persians. The temple paintings in the oasis of Turfan show

1 Chantre, Recherckes anthropologiques dans le Caucase, 1885-87.
* Hild6n, ' Anthrop. Untersuchungen . . . russischen Altai,' Fennia,
vol. xlii., 1920.

3 Stiehl, Unsere Feinde, 1916.

182 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

such a fair, narrow-faced type of men. About 140 B.C, the
Wusun beat back the attack of a Mongolian people (of Inner
Asiatic race). In the sixth century again a Chinese traveller
describes the Wusun as a people with red hair and blue eyes.
The Russian ethnographer Grum-Grzhimailo has collected 1
the information about such tribes as these that have come
into Inner Asia, and he describes their bodily appearance
as follows : medium, sometimes tall, stature, powerful build,
rather long face, fair skin, red cheeks, fair hair, light eyes, a
high nose, straight or curved outwards. Now that the north-
west European origin of the ruling class in various peoples
with Indo-European speech is known, there is nothing to
astonish us in the combination of remains of Indo-European
languages with historical records of a Nordic people coming
from the West, even so deep within Inner Asia. The Sacae
and the Tokhari are to be looked on as those Nordic tribes who
reached farthest east, and from the Sacae, especially, far-
reaching and deep influences on the development of Inner and
Hither Asiatic art, and even on the whole culture of Inner and
Eastern Asia, would seem to have come. 2 The Nordic strain,
too, seems still to show itself in Eastern Asia. Kurz writes
as follows : ' In that south-eastern corner of the earth there
came about a racial fusion which still finds expression to-day
in the physical structure of a part of the upper classes in the
Chinese people. In general the Chinese is in height, skin, hair,
and shape of the face and skull a typical homo asiaticus, meso-
or brachy-cephalic, but often we find, especially in the upper
classes, a decidedly long skull and an almost white skin, some-
times combined with handsome European features/ 3 Over
and over again, too, the very un- Asiatic energy has been pointed
out of the leaders of Mongolian and Turkish tribes, who led
their tribesmen on far journeys of conquest ; and it has been
suggested that there is Scythian blood in these ruling classes. 4

1 1 take this from Hild6n's work above referred to.

f Cp. Strzygowski, Altai-Iran, etc., 1917.

8 Kurz, 'Das Chinesengehirn,' Ztschr. f. Anat. u. Erturichlungsgesch.,
Bd, Ixxii., 3-6, 1924.

4 de Lapouge (L'Aryen, 1899) mentions the evidence of contemporaries
of Chingis Khan and Timur-lenk (Tamerlane), who describe these two leaders
as predominantly Nordic.

ARMENIANS 188

Waves of Nordic peoples, akin to the Thracians, and
referred to as the Cimmerians, seem to have reached the
Caucasus from the Caspian Sea, and to have crossed it about
the seventh or eighth century B.C. In the same period also
Phrygian bands of Nordic origin, who had advanced over the
Hellespont about 1400 B.C., reached the Armenian plateau
from the west. These two Nordic waves seem to have become
the ruling class among the Armenians. The Armenian lan-
guage is derived from the Phrygian (Ascanian). The Nordic
immigrants found a population on Armenian territory speaking
a language which was not Indo-European, with whom they
now formed one people and gave them that Indo-European
tongue which lives on to-day as Armenian. The Armenian
language shows particularly clearly (according to Hiising)
how the Hither Asiatic lower orders among the Armenians have
completely altered this Indo-European language to correspond
with their linguistic psychology in the direction of the
Caucasian (Alarodic) languages that is, in the direction of
those languages which originally were peculiar to all the
peoples of Hither Asiatic race. The Armenian sounds have
been given a ' Caucasian stamp,' and this although the
Armenian language has taken over only very few words from
the Caucasian languages. 1 This change in the language was
the more thoroughgoing in that among the Armenians the
Nordic upper class seems to have soon begun to disappear,
and to-day hardly exists. In the fifth century A.D. the Old
Armenian hero Dikran (Greek, Tigranes) is still described
as fair. The Armenians to-day are very predominantly
Hither Asiatic. Yet in the Caucasus, which one Nordic wave
after the other has passed over, Nordic blood has often been
very clearly preserved even among the peoples not speaking
Indo-European tongues (Figs. i86a, 1866).

It is over the Caucasus, too, that the Nordic Hindus seemed
to have pressed forward according to Hiising, perhaps about
1700 B.C. They had been for a long time before that so bound
up with the Persians that both tribes spoke one and the same
tongue the Indo-Iranic (formerly also called ' Aryan '). The
traces of this Indo-Iranic (Indo-Persian) basic language point

1 Cp. Schrader's Reallexihon d. indogerm. Altevtumsk., under ' Armenier.'

184 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

to a common road for the Hindus and the Persians, which
seems to have brought these tribes from south Russia to the
Caucasus. It must be assumed that the Hindu-Persian tribes
had been long settled in south-east Europe, for in the Finnish-
Ugrian languages we find as the oldest layer of borrowed words
a good many from the Indo-Iranic. Hindu-Persian tribes, or,
better expressed, the tribes of Nordic descent which later
settled in India and Iran and formed historical peoples, must
have been settled in south-east Europe in the neighbourhood
of tribes of Finnish-Ugrian language (and East Baltic race).
Central and northern Russia were still inhabited by tribes of
Finnish-Ugrian language in Herodotus' time (that is, in the
fifth century B.C.). South Russia may thus have been the
contact area for the Hindu-Persian tribes and those of Finnish-
Ugrian speech. Many names of rivers seem to point to south
Russia as the transitory area of settlement of the Hindu-
Persian tribal community those names, that is, which are
explained as compounds of the Persian word danu, 'river'
(Ossetic don), such as Don, Dnieper (Danapris), Dniester
(Danastrus), Danube (Donau). Archaeology, too, has already
called this south-east European region a region of settlement
by Indo-Iranic tribes. 1 Kretschmer thinks that the oldest
abodes of the Indo-Iranians that is, the region where they
split off as a separate group from the other tribes of Indo-
European speech was on the middle reaches of the Danube.

The Hindu-Persian tribes must have come into the neigh-
bourhood of the Hittite people (of predominantly Hither
Asiatic race) before 1400 B.C. ; this is shown by words in the
Hittite language borrowed from the Indo-Iranic. This
proves that the Hindu-Persian tribes must have reached the
Armenian region, or its neighbourhood, about then. About
1400 B.C. the Hindus, too, make their first appearance as a
separate tribe and in this same Armenian region, calling them-
selves ' Hari ' that is, ' the Blonds.' 2 In the old Indian
sagas, gods and heroes are always ' the Blond.' An old

1 Wilke, ' Archaologie u. Indogermanenproblem,' Verdff d. Provineial-
museums, Halle, Bd. i.. Heft 3, 1918.

* Hiising succeeded in proving this (' Die Inder von BoghazkSi,' in the
Festschrift for Baudouin Courtenay, Cracow, 1921).

HINDUS 185

Indian saga points, too, to the valleys of Kashmir as a land
where the Hindus settled temporarily ; while the Hindu
Vedas, like the Persian Avesta, even show traces of a whiter
solstice festival, which can only be explained by a North
European origin. In Indra's fight with the monster, Vrittra,
it would seem to be the struggle of winter against summer that
is described by the Vedas, while Hindus and Romans alike
set the abode of the gods in the north. The fighting described
in the Hindu Rigveda points (as Brunnhofer first recognized)
to Afghanistan as its theatre. From here it was that the
migration into the Indian plain took plaoe, and the spreading
from the Indus eastwards and south-eastwards.

The immigrants brought with them the art of building in
wood, and body-burning, and had a comparatively highly
developed social system. In the oldest Hindu accounts we
meet with the intrusive tribes of Indo-European speech as
' tall/ ' white,' ' blond,' ' fair-nosed ' ; the aboriginal people
whom they found are called the ' dark skin,' and de-
scribed as ' small,' ' black,' and ' without a high nose,'
or ' noseless.' It is noteworthy that the Hindu word for
caste (varna) really means ' colour.' To-day, after thousands
of years, it is by having the lightest skin that the highest caste
Hindus are still recognized ; and the Nordic European finds,
as it happened to Haeckel (Fig. 46) on his Indian travels,
the Hindus wondering which is the very high caste to which
he must belong. The age of the Rigvedas, about 1200 B.C.,
as yet, however, knows nothing of castes, but only of two
racial classes that of the immigrants and that of the subject
earlier inhabitants. It is only 300 to 400 years later in the
age of the Brahmanas that the castes are first mentioned,
and along with them there is now a set of intermediate stages
between the ' fair ' and the ' dark ' Hindus. It is the
racial mixture, therefore, that has produced the intermediate
stages ; but at the same time it has led to the caste system
as an attempt to ward off this mingling of the races. The
Hindus of the highest class saw their supreme God in their
own likeness, the fair, red-bearded Thunder god Indra, who,
if we take the descriptions of the old songs of the gods, may
be called a true Nordic figure of a giant. Vishnu and Savitar,

186 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

too, are described as fair. The Hindus, like the Persians, had
brought the horse with them on their migration into Hither
Asia, which animal had been unknown there to the Semitic-
speaking peoples down to Hammurabi's time (about 2000 B.C.).
In a description written in Hittite of a chariot race, the terms
for horse-driving are foreign words from the Hindu. When
the Hindus had come into the Indian plain they did their
utmost to keep up the old-established horse-racing ; but the
horse does not thrive in India. 1

The Vedas show that for the early Hindus to have many
children was a very great happiness. It may be assumed
that the mortality among children in this very class of Nordic
immigrants was rather high, since Nordic children even in
Southern Europe run greater risks than those of the dark
races. It looks, too, as if the Hindus were well aware of the
dangers of racial mixture in a region for which they were very
ill-adapted. A ruthlessly strict system of caste regulations
was to put a bar on to any near intercourse between the Nordic
lords and the aborigines. The Code of Manu (coming from
the beginning of our era, but preserving a very old tradition),
the most important code of the Hindus, contains the laws
against the mingling of the castes, and besides these many
remarkable eugenic precepts. For a long time racial mixture
seems to have been kept within bounds. As a sign of the
dislike towards the Hither Asiatic race (this race reaches as
far as India, and is to-day fairly clearly to be seen there), the
following Indian proverb recorded by Nikostratos may be
given : ' He whose eyebrows meet is evil/ 2 Those ages
when the race was still comparatively pure produced the
heroic songs, the Hindu philosophy of Brahminism, and Hindu
poetry, lofty achievements of Nordic thought in specific Hindu
forms. The Hindu creations of the spirit are always worthy
of a deep study, and always arouse our enthusiasm. H. S.
Chamberlain has most successfully pointed out the importance
of Hindu thought for us in his small work, Arische Weltan-
schauung (1917). We find in the Hindus, and especially in

1 Ungnad, Die dltesten Vdlkerwanderungen Vorderasiens, 1923.
1 The proverb is quoted in Stobaeus, De nuptiis. Eel. Serm. 68. On the
eyebrows meeting, cp. p. 67.

BUDDHISM 187

them as a feature characteristic of all peoples with a Nordic
element, a harmony of belief, thought, and invention, as yet
unseparated, still near, as it were, to the sources of the Nordic
spirit, and developing into spiritual creativeness. In those
early times the Hindu tongue handed down to us as Sanskrit
unfolded all its wealth, and found Hindu philologists to
describe it whose works are unapproached and without rivals
in their grammatical insight.

It was perhaps the appearance of Buddha, born 570 B.C.,
and of Buddhism (which in its essence had lost all Nordic
inspiration), that first wholly and irretrievably broke down
the racial discipline and forethought of this wonderfully gifted
people. Arising first of all in a region only thinly settled by
the Hindus of Nordic blood, and, it would seem, spread abroad
mainly by non-Nordic missionaries, Buddhism broke with
those old traditions of the Nordic Hindus which were in their
very blood, and instead of the pure early Hindu philosophy,
set up a doubtful message of salvation, addressed this is the
important point no longer to the Nordic element alone, but
to the people of all castes and races. Buddhism sapped the
courageous soul of the early Hindu wisdom, and in its stead
preached the spirit of resignation so that the great Hindu
thinker Sankara in his refutation of Buddhism had to reproach
it with having ' only shown its endless verbosity or else its
hatred of mankind/ l

Buddhism, too, shows no really constructive thought ; it
has only been able to distort and put a different value on what
Brahminism had created in early Hindu times. Instead of that
harmony with all life upheld by the early Hindus, Buddhism
led to the abnegation of the will to beget life. The Buddhist
tale relates how Buddha silently turned to go when it was
told him that his wife had just borne a son. Buddhism,
through its demand for the renunciation of the sexual life,
through its discouragement of marriage and all property,
may have directly helped in the disappearance of Nordic
blood ; for it is just men of Nordic race that may have embraced
more earnestly than men of the dark Indian lower orders
a faith which borrowed so much of the old spiritual heritage.

1 According to H. S. Chamberlain, Arischc Weltanschauung, 1917.

188 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

The Brahmin wise man had only been allowed to give himself
up wholly to a life of thought and contemplation when he
had grown old in wedlock and fatherhood, and in taking his
share in social life, and had seen his children's children.
Buddhism, on the contrary, was hostile to marriage, as indeed
to the individual rooting himself at all within his people, and
tore him out of his historical framework. Thus it could well
be called, though with some exaggeration and overlooking its

FIG. 193. SIKH
North-west India

FIG. 194. SIKH

After a bust by the sculptor,

Rudolf Marcuse l

essential greatness, ' the victorious emblem of a destroying
force.' 2

In the disappearance of the Nordic element in the Hindu
people, as may be easily understood, the Indian climate has
played a very important part. As a result of the hereditary
tendencies they had acquired in north-west Europe, the Nordic

1 The sculptor, with whose consent this illustration is published, was
kind enough to give the following information as to its subject : ' He (Kar
Singh) is twenty-five years old, about 1*77 metres in height. Skin, light
brown ; eyes, dark brown ; hair, black, almost as long as the arm, and the
beard when combed out almost reached the breast. My model especially
stressed the fineness and softness of his hair, and declared that by this,
nobility of race can be known/

1 As Dahlmann in Buddha (1898) has done.

INDO-SCYTHIANS 189

Hindus were not adapted to a tropical region. The Indian
environment must have had a deep effect in a negatively
selective direction on the Nordic element in the people. In
hot summers the mortality among fair children in Asia Minor,
for instance, is far higher than among brown children. 1
Negative selection (that is, destruction as the result of un-
favourable conditions) in the Nordic element, and racial mixture
were bound to lead to the decay of the Hindu culture. The
Macedonian inroad into India (327-326 B.C.) had already
shown the political weakness there. The invasion of the
tribes called Indo-Scythians by the Greeks (again from the
north-west) seems to have brought about a Nordic revival.
'These tribes, whose bravery is highly spoken of by Greek
writers, seem to have been near akin to the Sacae, or to have
been one of the Sacae tribes. They set up a kingdom in
north-west India that lasted about from 120 B.C. to A.D. 400,
and for a time (from about A.D. 45) stoutly extended its
boundaries against Persia. In this ' Indo-Scythian ' kingdom
there was also a revival of Hindu poetry. In the fourth or
fifth century A.D. Kalidasa, the greatest Hindu poet known
by name, wrote his splendid poems. 2 With the rise of the
Mongol dominion (which lasted from the eighth century till
1536) the victory of the Asiatic racial elements in India was
complete. Religious belief, thought, and art now took on
the characteristics of the Hindu population that is, of the
dark, racial compounds which the India of to-day shows us.
1 The Hindu mind, ever drifting farther and farther away
from the old Aryans, fashioned the Hindu gods with their
hideous many-headed, many-armed figures, glowing with
sensuality, cruelty, and ferociousness.' 3

But as late as the sixth or seventh century A.D. a slight
strain of Nordic blood must still have showed itself. The
wall-paintings of Ajanta, dating from this period, show besides
men who are already fairly like the Hindus of to-day, men
also of tall stature, narrow faces, narrow noses, light skin,

1 So von Luschan declares in Vdlker, Rassen, Sprachen, 1922.
8 He wrote the drama Sakuntala, about which Goethe, among others,
was so enthusiastic.

3 Oldenberg, 'Die indische Religion 1 (Kultur d. Gegcnw., i. iii. I (1913)).

140 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

and with fair hair and blue eyes. To-day a light skin or light
eyes are only seldom seen. Some of the tribes on the north-
west frontier among whom Risley found blue-eyed blonds,
have evidently kept rather more of the Nordic blood, as, too,
probably the Sikhs, whose height averages 1-71 metres. 1
Otherwise it is the highest Hindu castes, the Brahmins, that
best show the Nordic admixture. They are some 6 to 9 centi-
metres taller than the lower castes, and have a lightish skin
compared with the brown to brown-black skin of the lower
castes, and also have a rather narrow face and nose. In the
higher castes Risley found the colour of the hair ' occasionally
shot through by something approaching a tawny shade/
while elsewhere all over India it is brown-black or black.
Among the Konkanasth Brahmins of Bombay there are some
with grey eyes. 2 Maury reports that ' the Brahmins, those
Hindus who have kept themselves purest from any mixture,
particularly in the Himalayan area, are fair-skinned, and fair-
haired, blond or ruddy, like Europeans/ 3

The Hindu language, or rather what the Hindu language
has become through race mixture, is spoken, indeed, to-day
over a very wide area in India, but the blood of those who
brought this language is gone almost beyond any trace. In
their language the inhabitants of India to-day are mostly
Indo-European, but physically they have become a mixture
of several dark races. In the language, too, the influence can
be seen of the non-Nordic sections of the Hindus, anyhow
in the syntax : ' In the modern Indian languages it is,
indeed, doubtful whether syntactically they can be counted
as belonging to the Indo-European family/ 4

The Persians are found about 900 B.C. in the region about
Lake Urumia (Azerbaijan). Thence they advanced into Iran,
following a Medic wave of Nordic origin. The Medes often

1 Cp. Risley, The People of India, 1915 ; and von Eickstedt, ' Rassen-
elemente d. Sikh/ Zeitschr. f. EthnoL, 1920-1.

8 Cp. Fehlinger, ' Indische Rassentypen,' in Naturw. Wochenschr., Bd. liii.,
1904; and von Eickstedt, ' Rassenelemente d. Sikh/ Zeitschr. /. Ethnol.,
1920-1.

8 L. F. A. Maury, La terre et I'homme, 1869.

4 Porzig, ' Aufgaben d. indogerm. Syntax/ in Festschr. fur Wilhelm Streit-
berg, 1924.

PERSIANS 141

appear as a sister tribe of the Persians, indeed almost quite
as a Persian tribal group. As soon as the Persians were strong
and numerous enough, they fell on the Nordic kingdom
bordering on their territory, and brought the Medes under
their yoke. But again and again in the history of the Persians
we see the Medic resistance only slowly dying down, and it
probably helped a great deal in the disappearance of the
Nordic ruling class on both sides. In the seventh century B.C.
the Persian dominion already reached over the whole of western
Iran. From here it was that the true extension of dominion
eastwards began, and later on over the whole of Hither Asia
as far as Egypt.

When they came into Iran the Persians had a political
system such as is found in the early times of all peoples having
a Nordic upper class : a tribal state resting on a union of the
clans, which were held together by a strong system of family
rule with the father as head (the patria potestas of the Roman
people). This was how any State belonging to peoples with
a Nordic upper class was built up : starting with the family,
through the clan and the group of clans (Persian, vis) to the
tribe (Persian, zantu), and then finally to the whole people.
It is the same structure which among the Hellenes and Romans
led from the family through the clan (genos, gens), and the
group of clans (phratia, curia, among the Germans Hundert-
schaft, hundred) to the tribe (phyle, tribus ; among the Germans
gau) and the united people (populus). 1 In the earliest times
of the peoples with Nordic descent there was only a loose
union among the clans, and as yet no true State. A people
was led by a ruling nobility represented by chieftains, who
had only small powers within a group of clans. The indi-
viduals making up the people are still free and equal, by
virtue of the same Nordic blood in them all. All legal relations
were based on a tradition of legal conceptions, which were
looked on as holy. Each father of a household was himself
priest and judge in his own house. Religion, custom, and
law were still an undivided unity ; and when a true system

1 Kuhlenbeck, Die Entwicklungsgesch. des rdmischen Rechts, 1913, gives
a very clear description of the early legal systems of the peoples under
Nordic leadership.

142 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

of laws grew up, it had to start from the law of the family as
the origin of all. In the religion, the holiness of the blood-
bond and the duty of propagation were deeply rooted, for
the father when dead wished to be held in honour by his
children. He who was childless was looked on as unblessed.
Therefore it was that marriage was a sacrament. This is
shown from old Hindu sources ; thus, too, in many Hellenic
towns celibacy was punished ; thus it was the Roman's duty
to marry and preserve his family (matrimonium liberorum
quaerendum causa). For the early Persians the highest good
was valour and the gift of many children. This is an ever-
recurring feature in all the peoples of Indo-European speech ;
they have rightly been called ' a race glorying in wedlock
and children/ x With the decay of these ideas danger was
bound to come in all Nordic-led peoples for the inheritance
of Nordic blood.

The Persians at the beginning of their history are seen to
be living under the conditions of those early times, as were
the Germans in Tacitus 1 description. A change came about
at the end of the seventh century B.C., when a king set himself
above the tribal leaders. This concentration furnished the
strength for new extensions of power. Moreover, the Persian
people till after the beginning of the sixth century B.C. were
still predominantly Nordic. ' They were nearly all fair or
ruddy like the Greeks/ 2 At the end of the seventh century
or beginning of the sixth century B.C. (according to Hertel
about 550 B.C. 8 ) there arose the great figure of Spitama
Zarathustra among the Persians, and created for them a
religion out of the spiritual inheritance of their early times,
to which he gave a new form. This is the first self-conscious
religious creation in history long before Buddha and the
oldest Jewish prophets and also the earliest to give an
ethical meaning to the whole world process and to the State,
and to look on man as playing a part in this far-spread ethical

1 So in Schroder's Reallexikon d. indogerm. Altertumsk., under ' Kinder-
reichtum.'

* This is shown by de Ujfalvy as a result of his investigations (' Icono-
graphie et Anthropologie irano-indiennes/ L'Anthropologie, vol. ii., 1900).

* Die Zeit Z or ousters, 1924.

ZARATHUSTRA 148

system through his behaviour. Zarathustra's teachings are
set forth in the Gatha songs of the Avesta. 1 These teachings
are directed to a people of husbandmen and cattle-breeders,
and steep every action of the husbandmen throughout the
day and the year in the spirit of piety, as did the old Roman
belief the latter in a sober form, the Persian belief of
Zarathustra in a form breathing the loftiest ideals.

In Zarathustra's teaching that lofty ethical sense char-
acterizing the old Persians rises to sublime heights. Standing
between the never-ending contest between the Good and the
Evil Spirit, and controlling it, is Zarathustra's one God, Ahura
Mazda. The Good Spirit is Ahura Mazda, so far as he takes
on substance in living men through their ethical striving. The
Evil Spirit is seen by Zarathustra especially in the ' Flockless,'
the wandering ' Robbers ' of the south Iranian plain so
foreign did he feel the Semitic tribes (of predominantly Oriental
race), in contrast with whom he felt his own people to be a
people of workers. 2 Zarathustra was on the side of the political
change from tribal leadership to the kingship. The Persian
religion before him, a belief in several divine beings, had rested
on the priesthood of the leading nobles, and seemed to
Zarathustra to have lost all life amid the prescriptions of a
strict ritual. From the kingship Zarathustra and his disciples
hoped to find advantage for his belief in the one God.

Mazdaism, which this great religious founder brought his
people, is important for the understanding of the Nordic spirit :
it shows the Nordic essence in a Persian form, and seems to
show it with great faithfulness. ' Mazdaism gives us a
practical and trustworthy measure of values in religious
culture, and from the standpoint of universal history in an
authoritative and decisive manner. In it the ethical life of a
certain people, the Iranians, resting on a heathen tradition,
becomes the foundation of religious morality. This standard
of reference is a natural one, fashioned by the people
itself. It rests, indeed, upon that same self-reliance coming
from a good conscience which belonged to the Hellenes, too,

1 In the oldest parts of the Avesta (28-34, 43-51, 53).
* I follow here the views I heard at Upsala in 1924 from Meillet in a
lecture on ' Les Gathas.'

144 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

as it did to all peoples with a life of their own. But while the
Hellenes were content to abide by this self-reliant conscious-
ness, that is to say, a purely instinctive customary behaviour,
Spitama " Zarathustra " and his followers formed out of it a
moral philosophy which was consciously elevating, educative,
and civilizing. Whatever seemed to the consciousness of the
pure Aryan people to be good or ill, to be beneficial or harmful,
from now on was held to be ethically good or bad, to be a
universal good which must be defended and protected, or an
evil which must be destroyed. Thus for the first time in the
world's history a conception had arisen of a positive religion,
which spread over the whole earth in the form of ethical
systems of various kinds. And thereby the conception of
culture was at one stroke brought into the world, clear-cut
and with deep foundations/ l

Mazdaism 2 is the loftiest religious creation that has been
produced by the peoples of Nordic origin ; and the figure of
Zarathustra, on which history can shed little light, is felt to
be one of the most sublime of those belonging to these peoples,
so rich in creative intellects. The Persian man is set right
into the midst of the deep-felt conflict between Good and Evil
these in the sense in which the Nordic Persian was bound by
his nature to understand them and he is bidden to decide for
the Good, to look up to God, that he may take his share in
preparing the final victory of God, the Lord of all that is pure,
by ' deed, word, and thought/ The moral conflict in man has
never been more deeply, more passionately, grasped than in
Mazdaism ; never has a loftier goal, a more sublime striving
towards purity, been taught to mankind. The whole life
of the Persian is embraced by Zarathustra's teaching, and
embraced with the object of making his life ever more worthy.
Thus it is that fasting and celibacy are forbidden as being
obstacles to living, and all that is enjoined which heightens life,
from the care of children and the yearly sowing (' whoso sows

1 Geyer, ' Bildungswerte aus Osten u. Orient ' (in the yearly report of the
ForschungsinsMut fttr Osten u. Orient, 1919.

1 My account of Mazdaism mainly follows the Danish writer on religion,
E. Lehmarm (cp. his book, Zarathustra, etc., 1900-2, and his Mazdaisme
in the ninth volume of Salmonsen's Konversationslexikon, Copenhagen, 1924).

MAZDAISM

145

corn, sows holiness ') to the practice of moral cleanliness and
piety. Industry, vigour of mind and body, and full parent-
hood were to be furthered ; lewdness and abortion were held
especially sinful, as signs of turning away from Ahura Mazda.
Persians with a numerous offspring were honoured by presents
every year by the great King, according to Herodotus ; and
Plutarch tells us that those parents were praised who had
begotten tall, comely children.

The unclean man found annihilation at God's final victory,
together with the world of evil, of devils, of the adversaries of
Ahura Mazda ; for in Eternity
only purity can exist. It is a
sublime and magnificent universe
in which the Persian finds him-
self thus set as a working part of
the whole ; and he could make
this faith a part of his whole
being, for it was taken from
his inmost feelings. Thus, too,
Mazdaism could heighten the
inborn characteristics of the
Persian nature so as to make
of them a shining picture ; it
brought for the early Persians
industry, simplicity, love of

truth, and righteousness, and FIG. 105. DARE YAVOSH (DARIUS) I,
made its kings true kings of the
people, who knew how to join
wisdom to mildness.

The more Mazdaism discloses itself to research, the clearer
do we see the true greatness of the Persians and their culture,
which stands as an equal beside that of Greece and of Rome,
while ethically it is above them. Gobineau it was who first
pointed out how little our ' general education ' knows of
Persia compared with its real importance.

The laws and customs of the old Persians show always a
Nordic nature ; simplicity and a straightforward vigour were
the marks of this people in its early times. Herodotus de-
scribes the Persians as tall, strong, and with a proud bear-
10

521-485 B.C.

After a sculpture

146 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

ing, and Herakleides of Pontus calls them ' the manliest
and highest-minded of the Barbarians/ Xenophon refers
(Anabasis, iii. 2, 25) to the tall, beautiful, Persian woman.
Down to the latest times the Persians have suffered in esteem
under the judgment passed on them by Hellenic boastfulness
and Hellenic hatred, ever repeated by others. Gobineau was
the first to recognize the lofty mind of the Persians, and he
also saw at once that they were ' in blood and nature a
Germanic people/ l What has always drawn men of insight
towards the old Persians is the chivalry, the generosity, the
daring, and at the same time the freshness as of childhood,
' all poetry and greatness ' (Gobineau), of this people, but
above all the ethical depth of the Persian religion showing
itself in an education directed towards gratitude, strict truth-
fulness, and justice. In characters such as these the Persians
show themselves to be more Nordic than the Hellenes. Nordic
energy, too (opposed to the resignation of Eastern religions),
is seen from the fact that the Persian was not to bear with the
evil around him, but was to stem it by ' thought, word, and
deed/ Such a view of life explains, too, why the sons of
noble Persians, according to Herodotus, were brought up at
the Great King's Court ' to ride, shoot with the bow, and tell
the truth/

Under Kurash (Cyrus) II, who reigned from 500 B.C., the
growth of the Persian kingdom into a great power began. The
whole of Iran became Persian, Babylonia was subdued, and
Asia Minor was incorporated into the Empire. During this
time the Persian power met everywhere with comparatively
thiikly settled areas of predominantly Hither Asiatic and
Oriental race. The king, who is pictured as singularly noble,
exercised a very mild rule, and left the conquered peoples a
certain independence under Persian and native officials. This
was the beginning of the mixture of races and of the dis-
appearance of the Nordic ruling class, which was now to wear
itself out in the service of the Persian Empire. In the life of
all peoples under a Nordic leadership it has always been

1 Tu his Histoire des Perses, 1869, Gobineau uses the term ' Germanic '
where to-day we say ' Nordic.' The Germans only represent the last Nordic
wave

PERSIANS

147

imperialism that has brought about decay and death by this
same using up of the Nordic part of the people. Always the

FIG. 190 FIG. 19?

HEADS OF Two PERSIANS FROM THE SARCOPHAGUS OF SIDON

The paint shows the fair hair and blue eyes

FIG. 198. BAGARES, KING OF FIG. 199. ARSAKES XX, KING

PERSEPOLIS, 300 B.C. OF THE PARTHIAN?,.

After Persian coins

Nordic class (which at first even
spread itself out over wide regions, t
and thinner, and in the end dying ou

148 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

About 400 B.C. pre-Persian beliefs beliefs of the non-
Nordic lower classes forced their way again into the religion
of the Persians. Mithra-worship spread, and especially the
worship of Anahita, the goddess of fruitfulness, whose worship
shows what in Nordic eyes is a spirit of lewdness, the very
same spirit in which the Ishtar (Astarte) and Kybele of the
Semitic-speaking peoples and the Aphrodite of late Greek
times were worshipped ; it was the spirit of the Hither Asiatic
race or of a Hither Asiatic-Oriental mixture, which was bound
to win its way as the Nordic element died out among the
Persians and the Hellenes. The Nordic conception of purity
was disappearing among the Persians. About 330 B.C. Alex-
ander the Great, with the predominantly Nordic Macedonians,
destroyed Persian independence. The peoples whom the
Persians had conquered Medes, Babylonians, Egyptians, the
various tribes of Asia Minor had all welcomed the loss of
prestige suffered from the Hellenes by the Persians through
their fruitless attack on Greece. Thus the empire could no
longer withstand Alexander's triumphal march, although he
had to praise the strength and courage of his Persian foes.

The warrior class which met the Macedonians seems to
have still been predominantly Nordic. In the coloured repre-
sentations on the Sidon sarcophagus the Persians still have
light eyes and hair, fair and reddish moustaches, Nordic noses,
but also now and again the almond eyes of the Oriental race, or
characteristics of the Hither Asiatic race (cp. Figs. 196, 197). l

The Persian people raised itself anew after the fall of
the Macedonian dominion, which collapsed in turn through
being* extended over far non-Nordic regions, while at the same
time the Nordic class of warriors and rulers was dwindling
away. In Persia, after about 250 B.C., there arose the dominion
of the Parthians, a Persian tribe ; and from 228 B.C. to A.D. 651
Persia under the royal house of the Sassanids was again a
strong power, which withstood with glory both Rome and
Byzantium. Nordic blood still shows itself in the seventh
.century A.D. : so it is in the representations of the Hindu wall-
paintings in Ajanta (cp. p. 139) described by Ujfalvy. Of three
Persian envoys there represented the first is dark, the second

1 Cp. the coloured illustrations in Winter, Der Alexandersarkophag, 1912.

ARABS

149

light-skinned, blue-eyed, and blond, the third dark-skinned,
blue-eyed, and with a fair beard. Another Persian in the same
painting is light-skinned, blue-eyed, and blond. The main
body of the people, however, must by then have long been
predominantly Hither Asiatic or Hither Asiatic-Oriental.

The rule of the Arabs, and with them of Islam, over Persia
began in A.D. 651, and brought a wave of Oriental blood with
it. Mazdaism was suppressed by the Arabs in bloody per-
secutions, 1 the leading and most steadfast families probably
suffering the greatest losses. The
mental achievements of the Persians
still lasted on. Since Goethe's
W estostlicher Diwan the names at
least of the Persian poets Firdusi,
Nisami, Jelal ed-din Rumi, Sadi,
Haliz, and Jami have become better
known. They lived at the time of
the Middle Ages in the West. The
Arabic literature of the Middle Ages
was in great part the work of Persians
writing in Arabic. Islamic architec-
ture is derived in great part from
Persian sources. It is certainly, too,
no mere accident that Sufism, the
mysticism of Islam, came probably
from Persia, and flourished there most.
Islam, like all the Semitic forms of
religion, has always seemed unsatisfy-

ingly dry and lifeless to the Nordic soul. Sufism was an
attempt to make a faith out of Islam which should better
fill the heart, and to open a deeper and richer vein of religious

1 Some of its adherents fled to India. The 100,000 or so Parsis (in the
Bombay district) are their descendants of to-day. Among them Mazdaism
lives on. They are mostly prosperous merchants, respected for their ability
and honesty. A handshake with them is an irrevocable undertaking, more
so than a written contract elsewhere ; this is the result of their old Persian
religion. Learning is widespread among them ; especial attention is paid to
the education of the women. The first woman in India to receive the degree
of doctor in medicine was a Parsi. The Parsis firmly believe that their
religion will one day win over all the nations.

FlG. 200.--SADAK I AZAI),

PERSIAN COMMANDER

E, Hght
Nordic- Hither Asiatic

150 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

experience. It is significant that Sufism has been derived
from Indian philosophy, especially the Vedanta, and also
from the old Persian Mazdaism and neo-Platonism. All these
derivations seem to hold something of the truth ; at any rate
they always point towards the soul of the peoples with Indo-
European speech, not towards that of Semitic-speaking peoples.

Ujfalvy reaches the result that as early as the Achaemenid
dynasty that is, already in the sixth century B.C. there are
the beginnings of a Semitic strain that is, a strain of the
Hither Asiatic and the Oriental race which in the time of the
Sassanids that is, between the third and seventh centuries
A.D. led to the predominance of the blood of these races in the
Persian people. Owing to geographical conditions, it was the
Hither Asiatic race particularly (on this race, cp. p. 67) that
was bound to prevail when the Nordic upper class disappeared.
Hence we have Ujfalvy's description of the Persians in the
time of the Sassanids : ' The nose is markedly aquiline, the
eyes wide opened and almond-shaped (cp. p. 70) ; the head is
remarkably high and short/ Towards the end of the Sassanid
times much Arabian blood (according to Ujfalvy), and with it,
therefore, much blood of the Oriental race (cp. p. 70) made its
way into the Persian people. 1 The description given by
Ammianus Marcellinus 2 (about A.D. 330 to 400) of the Persians
he describes them as short, dark-skinned, with much hair,
and meeting eyebrows, and as effeminate looking this
description, although it may be the expression of a hostile dis-
position, shows, however, that the main body of the Persian
people had by the fourth century A.D. become a Hither Asiatic-
Oriental mixed race. The influence of the non-Nordic section
of the people on the Persian tongue would change this towards
the Caucasian languages : this was first noticed by Hiising and
Winckler.

In the Persia of to-day fair hair and light eyes are by no
means rare in the old noble families. 3 Fair people are still

1 Ujfalvy, ' Iconogr. et Anthr. irano-indiennes/ L'Anthropologie, vol. ii. f
1900.

Mil. 2, 75, 80.

According to von Luschan, 'The Early Inhabitants of Western Asia/
/our. Anthr., vol. xli., 1911.

KURDS 151

occasionally found between Shiraz and Ispahan. Among the
Kurds who speak a Persian dialect, the blonds still make up
more than half the population in the neighbourhood of Nim-
ruddag and Karakush (cp. p. 104). The cephalic index of these
Western Kurds averages 75. The woman's position among
the Kurds is a much freer one than among the Turks and the
inhabitants of Persia to-day. The Kurds, too, have often
given the East distinguished men down to this day. An
example of this is Saladin (Salah-ed-din, 1137-93), who was
(according to his contemporaries) a tall Kurdish chieftain, be-
coming afterwards Sultan. High-minded, brave, just, moral,
chivalrous towards women and prisoners, generous, a lover of
learning, he has about him but little of that picture of a ruler
which has always been typical of the East, but rather some-
thing of the picture we have of the early Persian Great Kings. 1
In the seventeenth century the traveller, Goes, still found fair
mountain folk in the Pamirs. 2 Among the Pamir tribes,
especially the Galchas, light eyes and hair are still said not to
be rare to-day. But it is especially among the Afghans that
a Nordic strain seems to have been preserved. Stiehl found
most of the Afghan prisoners of war tall, light-eyed, ' with an
open, honest expression in the eyes ' ; and iays that most of
them ' could just as well have been born on a farm in north
Germany as in the huts of their mountain home. 1 3 Probably
we have here the Nordic blood of the old Persians and Sacae,
for these people had carried their rule far into Asia. In the
mountains, too, that dilution of Nordic blood does not take
place which we find already in the lowlands of Southern
Europe.

The Persian people to-day still shows (Gobineau was the
first, too, to stress this) characters which set it apart from
the peoples around. ' These " Iranians/' according to the

1 The Nordic characters in Saladin are probably the cause of what Lane
Poole (Saladin and the Fall of the Kingdom of Jerusalem, 1 898) tells us : ' The
character of the great Sultan, however, appeals more strongly to Europeans
than to Moslems, who admire his chivalry less than his warlike triumphs. To
us it is the generosity of the character, rather than the success of the career,
that makes Saladin a true as well as a romantic hero.'

Cp. Grundr. d. iran. Philol., by Geiger and Kuhn, p. 290.

1 Stiehl, Unsere Feinde, 1916.

152 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

descriptions and statements of nearly every traveller, and on
the evidence of their literature, have a mentality such as we
only find among Europeans. They are the only people in
their area open to receive culture, and are marked off by this
from all their neighbours in spite of their Islamic mask and of
their backwardness to-day. They are the descendants and
natural heirs of the old Iranians, on whose culture the whole
of Islam has battened, and still battens to-day, without being
capable it and its Arabic and Turkish protagonists of
creating anything new from out of itself/ l

Just as the rise and fall of the Hindu and Persian cultures
are found to be one aspect of the spread and the decay of
Nordic ruling classes, so it is with the history of the Hellenes
(Greeks).

Philology sets the original Hellenic home between the
middle and upper reaches of the Danube, somewhere about the
Hungary of to-day, and believes that they migrated thence
between 3000 and 2000 B.C. ' Like their Indo-European
kinsfolk, especially their neighbours, the Thracians, the
Greeks were originally a fair race/ ' It is fair hair that
Homer gives his chosen heroes . . . the Laconian maidens,
sung by Alkman in his " Partheneia," were blond, and the
Boeotian women were still mostly blond in the third century/
' The Epic paints us Achilles, Ajax, the Atridae, as men of
imposing stature/ 2

It was shown above (p. 119) how in Greece and Asia Minor
cultures originating in Western Europe went down before the
incoming Nordic tribes. What is called in Hellenic legend the
Ionic and Doric migration is the memory among the people of
the irruption of these same tribes. Legend and history have
kept, too, clear memories of the aboriginal peoples (of pre-
dominantly Mediterranean race, but undoubtedly already

1 H using, ' Volkerschichten in Iran ' (Mitt. d. Anthr. Ges. Wien t 3. Folge,
Bd. xvi., 1916. The influence of the Persians through Mazdaism on Israel,
Christianity, and Islam cannot here be examined. The importance of Mazdaism
in the development of plastic art is shown by Strzygowski, Die Bankunst der
Armenier u. Europa, 1918, and Ursprung d. christl. Kirchenkunst, 1920. The
influence of Persia on Western poetry is shown by Burdach, Uber den Ursprung
des miUelalterlichen Minnesangs, etc., 1918.

1 Beloch, Griech. Gesch., i. 1912.

GREEKS 158

with a fairly strong Dinaric and Hither Asiatic mixture) in
the land of Greece above all, the memory of the Pelasgians.
The Greek place-names are often pre-Indo-European. In the
Hellenic religion figures from the pre-Nordic times are
preserved, such as Poseidon, whom Homer calls black-haired;
and Hephaistos. The whole of the so-called Mycenean culture
has been clearly described by Schuchhardt as a Mediterranean-
Nordic compromise, this culture flourishing between 1500
and 1200 B.C.

When did the immigration of Nordic tribes into Greece
come about ? ' One thing is certain : just as a first move-
ment came from central Europe into Greece as early as the
Stone Age, bringing the Megaron-house, stretched burial, and
all kinds of new ornamentation, and thus very gradually
preparing the way for the Mycenean to grow out of the old
Mediterranean culture, so, more than 1000 years later, towards
the end of the Bronze Age, a second movement of the same
kind came about, more Nordic in character, and embodying
more stubborn powers of life. It laid hold particularly on
Boeotia and Attica, and then flowed over the Peloponnesus,
leaving Arcadia untouched/

' Of the first immigration there are only a few muffled
undertones heard sounding in the memory of the Greek people ;
the conception, that is, that before their first national heroes
the Archaeans, there was in the land a primitive population
foreign to them the Pelasgians, who were; however, not
rooted out, but, on the contrary, handed on very much of their
old culture to the new race, such as the cults of Dionysos and
of the Kabeiri and the Hermes figures/ ' The Greek people,
it has often been held, preserved a clearer memory of the
second Nordic immigration, which brought the Di pylon
culture. Eighty years after the taking of Troy, the Greek
legend tells us, the Dorians, the Heraklidae, came from the
north into Greece/ l

From the valley of the Danube ' the forefathers of the
later Hellenes followed the Margos (Morava) valley, which has
an easy communication (at about 450 metres above sea level)
with the Axios (Vardar) valley, which then took them on to

1 Schuchhardt, Alteuropa, 1919.

154 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

the shores of the Aegean Sea. 1 That this was the road which
their movement took from the north is pointed to also by
the position of the Hellenic holy place at Dodona, which lay

right in the north-west
of the historical national
territory, in Epirus.

The heroic sagas of the
Hellenes are a clear re-
flection of the Nordic
race. 2 They have evid-
ently preserved memories
of the not very strong
ruling class of the first
comers, who filled the
Hellenic world with their
deeds, whose bands, in
contrast with the old
Mediterranean bowmen ,
came in helmets, and
armed with spear and
round shield. The so-
called Mycencan culture,
whose end was brought
about by the intrusion
of the Nordic conquerors,
had reached a high de-
velopment. A mighty
kingdom with great re-
venues had belonged to

FIG, 201. HELLENIC TERRA-COTTA FIGURE Jt I the dead were buried ;

FROM TANAGRA the long shield was the

Girl with fair hair and blue eyes defensive weapon. The

In the Sculpture Collection, Dresden invading Nordic bands

were led by tribal leaders

without any great authority, a condition which also
characterizes the earliest history of the Persians and Hindus.

1 Beloch, Griech. Gesch., i., 1912.

1 Lytton, as long ago as 1842, pointed out the Nordic blood of the Greeks
in his Zanoni.

GREEKS 155

The conquerors brought with them the institution of burning
the dead, and those religious beliefs which later received their
fairest development in the Olympic figures of Homer's gods. 1
The Hellenic heroic sagas are concerned with the earliest times
of Hellas, in which, as it were, a few tribes had first found the
way to Greece as a vanguard of the Nordic race. Then perhaps
the lonians (referred to in the Bible as Javan) came in, as the
first numerous band of invaders. They were followed about
1400 or 1300 B.C. by the Aeolians and Achaeans. The
Mycenean culture came into being. An Achaean king is
mentioned in a Hittite inscription as early as the second half
of the fourteenth century B.C. Finally, about noo B.C. there
was the last great Nordic immigration that of the Doric
tribes ; the Di pylon culture arose. It would seem to be in
accordance with this later immigration of the Doric tribes
that they have preserved in their dialect the most ancient
forms of Greek. 2 Herodotus says that the Dorians had their
original home among the snows.

All these tribes from the first beginnings of the immigra-
tions are characterized by the Nordic house, Nordic styles
and weapons, and, from the Mycenean times, by the burning of
the dead, which rite we find in the Iliad. The culture known,
as the Doric Dipylon culture points clearly to a Nordic heritage.
The immigrants bring father-right with them ; the earlier
population had mother-right. Instead of the Mediterranean
belief of the soul being taken to the gods, or to the Isles of the
Blessed, there is now the Nordic belief in a gloomy abode of
the dead, in the kingdom of Hades, which is the same as the
kingdom of Hela in Germanic belief. It was only later that
the Mediterranean belief again made its way in, and from
those areas whither the Nordic immigration had not reached.
Slowly there is born out of the world of the Nordic rulers, and
that of the Mediterranean people of the lower orders, that
wonderful mingling of forms which we know as the ' happy '
Grecian world. But the upper stratum of Hellenic ideas :
the religion of men such as Homer, Hellenic science and philo-

1 Cp. Ridgeway, The Early Age of Greece, 1901.

8 The spirit of the non-Nordic masses had as yet had very little effect
on the Doric dialect. The Ionic dialect is the earliest to show changes.

156 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTQRY

sophy, Hellenic art bear clear witness to the Nordic nature
of the creative class of men in Greece. If ' self -discipline,
order, and conscientiousness ' are the marks of great Hellenic
art, 1 it is these which are Nordic essential characteristics in
Hellenic guise. The figures and the legends of the gods have
preserved those heroic features which characterize the Nordic
race. Athene, ' the blond, blue-eyed goddess/ as she is
called by Pindar (in the tenth Nemean Ode), is armed for the
fray like the Germanic Valkyries ; the life of the gods preserves
the characteristics of the Heroic Age of Greece. It is indeed
the mark of the early times of all peoples under Nordic leader-
ship that this early history shows clearly an Heroic Age.
Whether it is the early times of the Hindus, Persians, Hellenes,
or Romans, or those of the Kelts, the Germans, or the Slavs
that are in question, everywhere an heroic age is found, and
with it and after it the age of the great heroic poems, those
poems that everywhere show such an agreement in their heroic
ideals that from these alone the conclusion may be drawn of a
oneness of race, of a race that may fittingly be called the
Heroic race. Homer gives the Greeks their heroic poetry ;
and the Iliad is a faithful picture of the ideals of the nobility
in the heroic age of the Hellenes, in the age when the heroic
Nordic blood in them was at its freshest. Wright found
Homer's ideas on the sexual life ' of a Scandinavian type,' a
thus pointing to the Nordic nature of early Greece. It is
clear that we so far as we feel the Nordic nature in ourselves
have only made the Iliad wholly ours for our spiritual educa-
tion, that we have only made early Greece our own in its
actions, its thought, and its creativeness, when this world has
been clearly described to us, and is seen by us, as the Hellenic
form of the Nordic nature is seen by us as the vital answer
given by Nordic men to all those great questions which
were set to them when they broke into this particular land,
and made themselves rulers over this particular subject people. 3

1 These are given by W. Muller, Die griechische Kunst, 1925.

2 F. A. Wright, Feminism in Greek Literature . . ., 1923.

8 It is between the early Germanic and Hellenic cultures that we
especially find traits of likeness (cp. Schuchhardt, ' Hof, Burg. u. Stadt bei
Germanen u. Griechen.' Neu. Jahrb.f. d. Mass. Altertum, ii., 1908). The highly

GREEKS 157

The type of beauty in Greece is thoroughly Nordic. 1 Homer
and Hesiod call gods and heroes blond, blue-eyed, and tall.
Dark hair is in Homer characteristic of non-Hellenes : the
Trojan Hector is called (Iliad, Book 12) black-haired. Greek
sculptures are always showing the pure Nordic race. 2 The
ever-recurring phrase, ' fair and tall/ applied to men, women,
and children (often, for instance, by Homer and Herodotus)
goes to show that only the tall Nordic fulfilled the conditions
of the Hellenic ideal of beauty. As late as the fourth century
A.D., the Jewish physician and sophist Adamantios describes
the population of Greece so that the Nordic blood can be
recognized : ' Wherever the Hellenic and Ionic race has been
kept pure, we see proper tall men of fairly broad and straight
build, neatly made, of fairly light skin and blond ; the flesh is
rather firm, the limbs straight, the extremities well made.
The head is of middling size, and moves very easily ; the neck
is strong, the hair somewhat fair, and soft, and a little woolly ;
the face is rectangular, the lips narrow, the nose straight, and
the eyes bright, piercing, and full of light ; for of all nations
the Greek has the fairest eyes/ 3 This description is not very
clear ; one has the impression, too, that it has been brought
by the use of older sources artificially into agreement with the
early Hellenic ideal of beauty, for it is rather unlikely that in
the fifth century A.D. there were many predominantly Nordic
people left in Greece. But evidence such as this from late
Hellenic times shows at least by its very purpose the tendency
towards a Nordic ideal of beauty the ideal of the Heroic Age.

The ideal of beauty in the centuries before our era is

developed feeling for nature especially found in these two peoples of Nordic
origin has been pointed out before now, as also the likeness in their names.

1 Homer, in the Iliad, calls Aphrodite, Demeter, Rhadamanthus, Aurora,
Agamede, Herakles, Harmonia, and Lykos blond ; he calls Achilles, Mene-
laus, Meleager, Helen, Briseis blond. Pindar's gods and heroes are blond, as
are Theocritus' ; contemporary blonds are named by Theocritus, and
Bacchylides. Euripides calls Herakles and Harmonia blond. De Lapouge
(L'Aryen, 1899) gives the passages in question.

2 If in many statues the Nordic projection of the back of the head is not
fully shown, the whole design of the statue must be taken into account, since
many statues were made to be looked at from one direction, and the opposite
one correspondingly left out of account.

* Physiognomonica, iii. 32.

FIGS. 2o2a, 202/>. HEAD OF A VICTOR IN THE GAMES

FIG. 203. APHRODITE

FIG. 204. MENELAUS

FIG. 205. KORK OF PRAXI-
TELES

FIG. 206. THE SO-CAIJLBD EROS
OF CENTOCELLI

Probably after Praxiteles

FIG. 207. STATUE OF HELLENIC WOMAN FROM HERCULANEUM
In the Sculpture Collection, Dresden

'59

160 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

*\ wwj^^v- fj^s

FIGS. 2oSa, 2o8fc. HELLENIC TKRRA-COTTA FIGURE FROM THE THIRD

CENTURY u.c.
Woman of Hither Asiatic Race

In the Sculpture Collection, Dresden

perhaps best given by the small terra-cotta figures, mostly
from the fourth century B.C., which have been mainly found

about Tanagra, and generally
represent women and girls in
everyday life. So far as can
now be seen, they often gave
them light hair and blue eyes,
and the features of the Nordic
race. ' The hair in the examples
I know of seems, without excep-
tion, to be red-brown, the eyes
almost, but not quite, always
blue. 1 The remains of the
painted statues from the time
before the Persian wars (before
the fifth century B.C.) almost

always have fair hair. Philo-
fiG. 209. HELLENIC- EGYPTIAN , , , ., . , ,

CLAY VESSEL (HEAD AS POT) stratos describes pictures where

WITH A HEAD OF HITHER
ASIATIC RACE

Narcissus and Antilochos
represented as fair.

1 Kekulfe, Griech. Tonfiguren aus Tanagra, 1878.

are

THE HELLENES 161

Not only was the ideal of beauty determined by the Nordic
race, but the upper class of the people must have made a pre-
dominantly Nordic impression down to the fifth century B.C.
Otherwise Pindar (middle of fifth century B.C.) could hardly
have called his countrymen ' the blond Danai/ as he does
in the ninth Nemeah Ode. ' Xanthos ' (the blond), too, is
fairly often found as a proper name. 1 Hellenic antiquity held
the women of Thebes to be the most beautiful ; Sophocles,
too, praises them. ' They are through their height, their
walk, and their movements the most perfect of all the women
in Greece. They have fair hair, which they wear tied in a
knot on the top of the head/ So Dikaiarchos 2 describes
them a writer of the second century B.C. Thebes, indeed,
seems to have had the strongest Nordic strain of all. That
even in earlier times dark men were found among the freemen,
too, can be seen from Homer in the case of Thersites and
Eurybates, Odysseus' herald. Both are described as woolly-
haired, Thersites as shrilly abusive and a ' ceaseless chatterer/
Eurybates with a dark countenance and round shoulders.

It would seem that from early times the blood of short-
headed races had been trickling into Greece from the Balkans,
Asia Minor, and Crete,
especially the blood of the
Hither Asiatic race. The
features of Socrates (Fig.
21 1) indicate Alpine (?)
blood (his appearance com-
bined with his intellectual
greatness was felt to be
an extraordinary excep-
tion), as do the representa-
tions of the satyrs, Silene,
and the centaurs. The
Alpine man was looked
on as comic ; this is seen,
too, from the face of the FIG. 210. UNKNOWN GREEKS

1 Aristotle gives the colour of ' xanthos ' as that of fire and of the sun.
The colour of the lion's mane was also called ' xanthos ' by the Hellenes.
1 Dicaearchi Messenii composita, ed. Fuhr., 1841.

FIG. 211. SOCRATES OF ATHENS
(470-399 B.C.)

FIG. 212. DEMOSTHENES OF
ATHENS (385-322 B.C.)

FIGS. 213^, 213?). MENANDROS OF ATHENS (341290 B.C.)

FIGS. 214**, 2146.- -EURIPIDES OF ATHENS (480-401 B.C.)

16*

THE HELLENES

168

FIGS. 2150, 2156. PERICLES OF ATHENS, STATESMAN (DIED 429 B.C.)

FIG. 216. HERODOTUS (ABOUT 490-

425 B.C.) ; BORN AT HALICARNASSUS

(ASIA MINOR). THUCYDIDES (454-
396 B.C. ?) ; SON OF A THRACIAN
IMMIGRANT INTO ATHENS

FIG. 217. SOPHOCLES OF ATHENS
(Probably 497-406 B.C.)

comic mask, so called in contrast with the purely Nordic
tragic mask. The Greek jesting figures (mostly small ones
of clay) are always showing in a most striking way features
of the Alpine and Hither Asiatic races : broad, blunted faces,
small eyes, thick, very projecting noses, or sometimes the
thick lips of Negro blood; at any rate, there] is always a
departure from the picture of the Nordic (and the Mediter-

164 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

ranean) race (cp. Figs. 208, 209). When such non-Nordic
people had become more numerous among the Hellenes, the
use of fair dyes for dark hair began to be more frequent
(as seems to happen in the later times of any people of Indo-
European speech). Euripides mentions methods for dyeing
the hair blond. Thus does an age that has .become poor in
Nordic blood seek an outward likeness with the early and the
heroic ages. The above-mentioned Adamantios, again, speaks
of a certain dislike in the late Hellenes towards black- and
curly-haired persons, who were looked on as deceitful and
lustful.

Greek history might be represented as the play between
the spirit of thfe Nordic upper class and that of the foreign
lower orders in the above-described environment. The racial
structure of the people that now consists of rulers and con-
quered can be clearly seen in the constitution of the Doric
Spartans with its strictly separated three classes : the upper-
most of these was that of the Nordic Doric lords, the Spartiats,
the second being the class of the Perioiki, free, indeed, and
liable for military service, but paying tribute, and probably
mainly made up of the descendants of the pre-Doric, but
always predominantly Nordic, Achaeans; the third of these
classes, the Helots, comprised the serfs of predominantly
Mediterranean race, whom the Achaeans had formerly held in
subjection. Each Spartiat family had been granted its inalien-
able hereditary estate (the German word Add, ' nobility,'
is connected, too, with a word for hereditary estate). The
Spartan state kept itself in existence mainly by the strict
and truly Nordic military discipline under which all freemen
were held for their whole lives. By means of eugenic measures
the Spartans sought to keep the Nordic ruling class in full
life and strength, and at the same time not to allow the Helot
class to be over-prolific. Brasidas saw the dangerous position
of an upper class set over a lower class of another race : ' We
are few in the midst of many foes.' l Hence there were
prohibitions against emigration, punishments for not marry-
ing, rewards for large families. The Lycurgan law allows of
the dissolution of childless marriages, and punishes unions

1 Thucydides, iv. 126.

FIGS. 2180, 2186. ATTIC PHILOSOPHER FROM THE FOURTH CENTURY B.C.
Determined by F. Poulson (Copenhagen ) as Plato (probably copy of Silanion's
bust after life. The usual busts of Plato are copies of a grave bust made
after Plato's death). The tip of the nose has been restored (in Dinaric form)

FIGS. 2iQa, 2196. ZENON OF KITION IN CYPRUS, FOUNDER OF THE
STOIC SCHOOL OF PHILOSOPHY (about 364-263 B.C.)

FIGS. 22oa, 2206. POSEIDONIOS OF APAMEIA (SYRIA) Philosopher, 135-45 B.C.

166 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

with worthless women. He who had four children or more
was left free of taxation (a measure which is again proposed
to-day by eugenic writers). But the children, too, of the
upper class were subjected to a strict selection : the elders
of a tribe decided whether a newborn child was to be brought
up ; if it was sickly or misshapen, it was left exposed. ' It
was better for it and the state that a child which was not
born well shaped and strong should not be left alive/ * So
Plutarch says, and adds that the Spartans were the first who
sought to improve the breed not only of dogs and horses,
but also of men : they would not allow the unrestricted
breeding of the mentally and physically unfit, and of the
worthless elements. Hence Xenophon's judgment : ' It is
easy to see that these measures could not but produce a race
excelling in build and in strength. It will be hard to find a
healthier and more efficient people than the Spartans/ 2
In the history of Sparta a certain pride in the racial inherit-
ance is always to be seen, a feeling among Spartans that they
were the only pure-blooded Hellenes. The beauty of Spartan
women was proverbial, while their health and self-control
were esteemed before all. Bakchylides (fifth century B.C.)
sang of them, calling them blond. That the Spartan state
was penetrated by the Nordic spirit is also pointed to by the
fact that even in the latest times of conservative Sparta the
woman had more rights and influence than in the democratic
Hellenic states. In Homer the woman has greater freedom
and consideration than in the strongly denordicized Athens
of the Periclean period.

The eugenic ideals corresponding to the laws of Lycurgus
were bound to disappear in the same degree in which the
ideals of the early times were attacked by the new theories.
These theories, in contrast to the view (now felt to be old-
fashioned) which made the individual a member of the com-
munity of the passing and the coming generations, laid stress
on his individuality. In Plato's time denordization and de-
generation the two phenomena preparing the way for the
fall had already made much progress. Agis III (244-240 B.C.)

1 Plutarch, Lycurgus, 16.

8 In his work on the constitution of the Lacedaemonians, i. xo ; v. 9.

THE HELLENES 167

in vain tried by his counsel and exemplary simplicity of life
to restore the Lycurgan laws ; but Spartan freedom had turned
to licence, and Agis was soon afterwards condemned to death.
Buddhism, too,. in ancient India had stressed the individual,
and taken him from out of the community. Always the
decay of a culture founded by Nordic tribes has been brought
about by theories of ' enlightenment ' and ' individualism.'
Decadent Athens shows this in her age of enlightenment
(which was imbued with the spirit of the Hither Asiatic race)
with its exaggerated individualism even clearer than Sparta.
The racial structure of the Athenian State is not so clear,
but can easily be gathered : it was first under a king, and then
governed by a nobility. But in Athens, as in Sparta, the
decline is clearly marked by the exhaustion of the blood of the
Nordic race. So soon as in the structure of a state resting on
racial divisions classes become based on wealth, and not on
status, we have a sure sign that the races are beginning to
mingle. The non-Nordic upstart who has grown rich gets
more and more power in the state ; the Nordic land-owning
nobility and peasantry lose in power, fall in the wars, which are
the business of the class of freemen only, and in duels, which
are so characteristic of the Nordic class, and finally make
mixed marriages, which are the quickest means of effacing
all racial distinctions. The Solonic constitution of Athens
(549 B.C.), which at first used landed property as the basis of
values, in the end bases values on possessions in money. This
shows that the race is changing. The rise of Tyrants resting
on the ' people ' (demos) Peisistratos, for example, finds his
support among the coastal traders and the poorer people of
the mountains, both of whom are probably non-Nordic ele-
ments in the population is the sign of a far-advanced change
in the relations between the races. Finally there come execu-
tions of noble leaders that is, the extirpation of the boldest
spirits in the Nordic upper class and banishment of leading
men that is, finally, the breeding up of masses who look on a
great man as a public misfortune. 1 The wars with the Persians,

1 A Chinese proverb says : ' A great man is a public misfortune.' This
belief seems to belong particularly to the short, broad-faced, short-headed
races.

168 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

and above all the racially destructive fraternal strife among
the Hellenes, could not but lead to the quick destruction of the
warrior upper classes. ' The fall of Athens, like its splendour,
is to be explained by the composition of its citizens, who were
seldom more than 30,000 in number. Then in the Pelo-
ponnesian War alone the Athenians lost through the Sicilian
expedition 60,000 men, only some of whom, naturally, were
full citizens. After the fight at Chaeronea 20,000 of those
who were not citizens had to be raised to citizenship. Thus
the Demos of Athens lost its noble character. Here we would
remind the reader of the classic passage in the speech of the
Eupatrid Lykurgos against Leokrates, wherein he bewails the
necessity that had arisen after the battle of Chaeronea to
extend the citizenship, which he calls the most painful of all
the misfortunes, of the city, since before this a pure descent
from the land was the greatest pride of the Athenian people.
Athens fell through a want of Athenians, and what was left of
her glory is as the light of one of those planets which in reality
have long disappeared.' l

Athens sank in the same measure that the blood of her
Nordic upper class ran dry. Once more, right in the midst of
democratic rule, the great Plato (427-347 B.C.) arises from the
blood of the higher nobility, but he sees the end. In his work
on The Laws, he outlines plans for government full of extra-
ordinary, we might say eugenic, insight plans which are to
hold up and save, and bring the Athenians the eugenic principles
of the early times of Sparta ; but it is too late. Foreign and
civil wars had left their mark on the Nordic class. ' Moreover,
malaria seems to have played its part in this, against which the
Nordic race evidently has far less power of resistance than the
southern dark races.' 8 And now came, too, the change in
ethical views. ' The real death-blow was dealt the Grecian
people through deliberate birth-control, .which naturally,
as with us, hit the upper classes first of all. As a famous
passage in Polybius bears witness, the Hellenes of his time
would no longer marry, or if they did, would at least bring up

1 Hoernes, Natur- . Urgeschichte des Menschen, 1907.

* Lenz, in Baur- Fischer- Lenz, Grundr. d. menschl. Erblichkeitslehre, etc., i.,

THE HELLENES 169

only very few children. There were many means in use to
preVent conception, and abortion was much practised. Homo-
sexual love, which by Plato's time was no longer felt as re-
pugnant, was so much in favour largely because it was barren.
The hetaira, as an ideal that is, the free, cultivated woman
who granted the man her favours from free choice and without
the tie of wedlock was partly the result of the fear of offspring.
The great part played by her in the downfall of Greece is
brought home to us by an inscription on the monument to
Lais : Hellas, unconquerable and fruitful in heroes, was
overcome and enslaved by the divine loveliness of Lais. All
these circumstances together led to a state of things where,
for instance, of the Doric military nobility of the Spartiats,
which in the time of the Persian wars had put 8000 of its
members in the field, after the battle of Leuktra there were
only 2000, and in the year 230, only 700 members left. 1

The non-Nordic blood shows itself again clearly all over
Greece. Dikaiarchos (second century B.C.) paints the un-
educated class in Athens, the ' Attics,' 2 as ' inquisitive
chatterers ' ; the upper class, on the other hand, the ' Athenians,'
he paints as ' great-souled, honourable, and upright in friend-
ship.' For this upper class it was ill-bred to make many or
emphatic gestures with the hands. Even orators should be
so restrained in their movements that the folds of their gar-
ments were not disordered, a precept which could never be
understood by the Mediterranean racial soul. But the upper
class, the 'Athenians,' grew fewer and fewer, and its place
was taken by others that rose from the lower class, and by
immigrants from peoples of predominantly Hither Asiatic race.
In the second century B.C. Polybius was already calling his
countrymen ' degenerate, pleasure-seeking beggars, without
loyalty or belief, and without hope for a better future.' Over
the whole of Greece it was now the rule of ' Lord Demos,'
as Aristophanes had called the lower orders in his Knights,
directed against Kleon the tanner.

Crete seems to have been the first to receive a considerable

1 Lenz, op. cit., i., 1923.

* Plato (in his Laws) had already made a distinction between Athenians
and Attics in the populations of Athens.

170 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

strain of Hither Asiatic blood ; the oldest sculpture there
already shows characteristics of this race. There, too, were
especially found (according to Beloch) the unpleasing traits
which stained the political life of the Hellenes, and which make
them appear less Nordic than the Persians and the Italics
(Romans) ill-faith, want of honour, venality, envy ' so many
shameful deeds in public life by the side of incomparable
masterpieces/ l From Crete, too, spread homosexual love
it may be presumed with the spread of Hither Asiatic blood.
Among the Mediterranean-Hither Asiatic Etruscans (cp.
p. 117), too, there was pederasty and a luxury like that which
spread in the city life of late Hellenic times, especially in
Sicily. Hellenic life more and more took on Eastern char-
acters ; the racial mixture of Greece to-day had begun, a
mixture of the Hither Asiatic, Mediterranean, and Oriental.

Since at a later day besides the burning of bodies there
was also burial, a few old Greek skulls have been examined.
They are mostly dolichocephalic, with average index 75*7.
Ridgeway says 2 that as late as 400-300 B.C. dolichocephaly
was predominant in Greece. Thus it seems to be after 300 B.C.
that Hither Asiatic blood flowed more strongly into the Nordic
and Mediterranean blood of the Hellenes. Since the Hither
Asiatic race shows special trading aptitude, it may be that
the growth of trade drew Hither Asiatics in ever-growing
numbers into the life of the Mediterranean towns.

In the late Greek drama, too, the hero still wore a mask
with fair hair, but the people must have been already quite
predominantly dark when Pausanias (first century A.D.) is
filled with wonder at finding in a temple at Athens Athene
represented with blue eyes. Hippocrates (460-377 B.C.), when
considering the question of the shape of the head and the colour
of the eyes being inherited, had referred to blue eyes as still an
everyday sight.

The Roman Manilius in the reign of Augustus already
reckoned the Hellenes among the dark nations (coloratae
gentes)*

l As Gobineau expresses himself in his Essai sur Vintgaliti des races
humaines, 1853-5.

1 The Early Age of Greece, i., 1901. Astronomica, iv. 719.

THE HELLENES

171

FIGS. 22i, 2216. ALEXANDER THE GREAT (356-323 B.C.)

FIG. 222. SELEUCUS I NICATOR
Macedonian General under
Alexander the Great, then
Founder of the Kingdom of
Syria. Murdered 280 B.C.

FIG. 223. MACEDONIAN WARRIOR

FROM THE SlDON SARCOPHAGUS

After Winter

Greece was ripe for the fall. But ' it is interesting to
note that the Greek states in which the Nordic element most
predominated outlived the other states. Athens fell before
Sparta, and Thebes outlived them both. The great thinkers
and artists of the Hellenic tribes all belonged to the time
before the Macedonian conquest. Attica between 530 and
430 B.C. had an average population of about 90,000 freemen,

172 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

and yet from this number were born no less than fourteen
geniuses of the very highest 1 rank.' 1

The late Greek thinkers after Aristotle cannot be com-
pared with those before him, and, like Hellenic thought,
Hellenic art faded away into insignificance, although the
Macedonian, and later the Roman, conquerors encouraged
Greek culture. Hellenism and Alexandrianism were the
mental achievements of the denordicized times. The great
time of Hellenic music had lasted from the seventh to the
fourth century B.C. The denordicized times could no longer
keep on the heights reached. ' Although Greek education
for many more centuries was the predominant one for all
the countries on the Mediterranean, and music in particular
in the Roman Empire remained altogether the affair of the
Greeks, yet no further development was made ; and the
ethical level quickly sank.' 2

In the north of Greece that power had arisen which was
to enter on the inheritance a power clearly marked out for
dominion through its far stronger Nordic upper class at this
time compared with Greece : this was Macedonia. In
contrast with the ageing Greece that was entering a racial
twilight, the Macedonians were now the Nordic people that
had kept itself purer, and was making itself ready to take the
lead. We know from anthropological investigations how
Nordic the Macedonians of Alexander the Great were : the
coloured sarcophagus of Sidon shows ' that the Macedonians
had a white skin, fair hair, and blue eyes.' 3 The figures show
' strongly developed mounds over the eyes, a slightly retreating
forehead, and a not very high skull, a strong sharp chin,' 4 and
the other Nordic characteristics. We know of the appearance
of Alexander himself that he was long-headed, fair-skinned,
blond, and that he had such delicate skin-colouring that he
could blush not only on the cheeks but also on the breast. 6
Many sculptures bear witness to his Nordic features. From
the anthropological standpoint it is easily seen why Mace-

1 M. Grant, The Passing of the Great Race, 1921.

* Riemann, Kleines Handbuch d. Musikgesck, 1922.

* de Ujfalvy, Le type physique d'Alexandre le Grand, 1902.
Id. Id.

THE ROMANS 178

donia's time had now come : in Greece the Nordic blood
was* coming to an end ; in Macedonia there was a Nordic
people just struggling up, which perhaps not long since had
come south from a home to the north. Certain aspects of
Macedonian culture, too, have quite a ' North European '
look. 1 From the anthropological standpoint the reason for
the transfer .of power from the Hellenes to the Macedonians
is as clear as that for the withdrawal of Austria in favour of
Prussia in the leadership of the German people. Greece was
exhausted ; if we reckon the great men of the several periods
of Greek history, we see their number gradually growing less,
and that many a highly gifted Greek had a father or mother of
the blood of more northern peoples, of the Nordic Thracian or
Macedonian blood. Hippocrates refers to the long heads of
the Thracians, Aristotle to the fairness of the Scythians and
Thracians. Xenophanes (born 570 B.C. (?) ) had already
referred to these fair and blue-eyed tribes, and their fair and
blue-eyed gods. Alexander the Great now led one of these
tribes, the Macedonians, to fame and, through the spread of
the domination of the Nordic ruling class over far-off non-
Nordic regions, he was leading them, too, towards their fall
(cp. p. 147).

If old Greece was marked mainly by a Nordic-Mediter-
ranean-Dinaric-Hither Asiatic mixture, later times and the
Greece of to-day are marked by a Mediterranean-Hither
Asiatic-Dinaric-Oriental mixture, and, it would seem, by an
ever-swelling stream of the blood of short-headed races from
the Balkans. Nordic blood is still found at times, so specially
in the Sphakiots mentioned on p. 103. It seems, too, to have
flowed in the Viking-like Khair-ed-din Barbarossa, the founder
of Osman rule in North Africa, the red-bearded son of a Greek
from Lesbos.

The Romans were the final inheritors of all power in the
ancient history of the Mediterranean ; they, too, were sprung
from Nordic blood. As early as 2000 B.C. the pile dwellings
of upper Italy show ' peculiarities pointing to an influence

1 This is brought out under ' Makedonen ' in Schroder's Reattex. d. indoger.
Attertumskvndt,

174 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

coming from north of the Alps. It was first observed in the
domain of the general culture. The immigrants settle down
likewise in the protection of the lakes, and burn their dead/ l
The pottery and burning of the dead point to a Nordic inroad.
Since the northern Italian pile dwellings contain both short-
and long-headed men, it must be assumed that the people
coming from the north, since they brought body-burning with
them, and thus have left no bone-remains, formed a class
ruling over Alpine-Mediterranean populations. Were they one
of the Italic tribes settling here before the main Italic immi-
gration, as its earliest forerunners ? Were they the Oskian-
(Sammite)-Umbrian tribes of the Italics ? The lake-villages
of upper Italy are laid out quite regularly, like the later ' Roma
quadrata/ There were forms of worship connected with the
bridges leading to the land, which are perhaps seen again in
the title of ' pontifex ' for the chief priest in Rome.

The true Italic immigration, leading to the foundation of
Rome, came about later, ' at the height of the Bronze Age/ 2
In the forms of its pottery it shows a migration that must have
come from central Germany as its original home ; and the
same origin for the Italics is pointed to on philological grounds.
Much 3 writes as follows on the original home of the Italics :
' That the Italics were once settled north of the Alps is an
irresistible conclusion to be drawn from their relations of
kinship with the peoples of northern Europe/ Philology,
owing to the close kinship between the Italic and the Keltic
and Germanic, and between it and the Greek, cannot but
assume some prehistoric region where these peoples (or the
tribes whence these peoples are descended) were in contact ;
Bohemia or Moravia has been suggested for this region.
Kretschmer (cp. p. 122) assumes a region between the upper
Danube and the Eastern Alps for the first home of the
Italics. The Italic migration into Italy took place from the
middle Danube over the lower passes of the Eastern Alps.
Schuchhardt describes the road taken by the Italic forms
of culture : ' This culture spreads along the Adriatic, then
crosses the middle Apennines, and comes down the Tiber to

1 Schuchhardt, op. cit. Id.

1 Deutsche Stammeskunde, 1920.

MAP XVIa. THE PREHISTORIC
ITALIANS ABOUT 2000 B.C.
||||= Body-burning Italian!

MAP XVI6, THE PREHISTORIC ITALIANS ABOUT 1000 B.C.
Body-burning Italians fgfl = Etruscans //// s8odr-buffyfaif Italians

176 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

Rome, where the pre-Romulean forum graves belong to it.
Another branch keeps rather more to the north, and reaches
Tarquinii, that is, southern Etruria ; but, at the same time, the
movement spreads east of the Apennines as far as Tarentum.'
' It is significant that the new culture skirts the main Etrurian
region, evidently because here there was resistance from a
well-established state system. The culture of Etruria does,
in fact, form an old and solid block ' l (cp. p. 117). When we
consider Roman history, we have the feeling that, in com-
parison with the non-Nordic people of Italy, the number of
the Nordic new-comers who now prepared to found a world-
empire was not very great, but that the Nordic gentes, through
the strictest discipline and a simple and stern warriors' code,
so fashioned and handed on the Roman type of the Nordic
nature that down to late times the men of the blood of this
creative race stood out as an unchanging people filled with
stern resolve. The Romans are seen to be more Nordic than
the Hellenes through their greater earnestness, the Roman
gravitas and virtus, and through the freer position of the
woman. In late Roman times what Giuffaida-Ruggeri said is
still true : ' In the calm tenacity and quiet growth of the
Roman people perhaps the descendants of H. Nordicus
represented the turbulent restlessness of violent and bold
individuals which, even in Roman history, one is able to
discern from time to time. 1 2

The legendary age of the kingship still holds memories of the
contest between the first Nordic comers and the Etruscans for
the supremacy in Italy. It may be presumed that with the
loss of their Nordic upper class the Etruscans, too, lost an in-
valuable source to them of leaders. Probably the Hither
Asiatic and Alpine elements went on ever increasing in the
Etruscan people, for the late Etruscans show a quite Oriental
voluptuousness, and finally are called ' well fed and fat '
(obesi et pingues) by the Romans. They were looked on as
examples of relaxed morals.

The oldest historical sources of the Italic tribes relate

1 Schuchhardt, op. cit.

1 * A Sketch of the Anthropology of Italy/ Journ. Anthrop. Inst., vol. xlviii.,
1918.

THE ROMANS 177

the contests with the other Italic tribes of Nordic origin and
thetr gradual incorporation the Umbrians and Oscians
(Samnites), the Sabellans and Sabines. The Umbrians,
perhaps the vanguard of the Italic tribes in prehistory, had
already founded a State about the mouth of the Po. The
Sammite love of fighting, the truthfulness and reserve of the
Sabine tribe, and the chastity of its women are still spoken of
in later Roman history, and may well point to these tribes
having a strong element of Nordic blood.

The oldest Roman constitution gives us, like the Doric,
a clear picture of classes founded on race : the 300 Patricians
who by themselves make up the Roman Senate correspond
to the 300 families of the Latin and Sabine tribe of the Nordic
conquerors ; the Plebeians correspond to the earlier population,
predominantly Mediterranean, but undoubtedly already by
that time with an admixture of the Alpine, Dinaric, and
Hither Asiatic, and they have no political rights. Patricians
and Plebeians, therefore, stood originally not in an opposition
of rank or status, but were racially sundered. The Plebeians
were the descendants of Ligurian-Iberian, predominantly
Mediterranean tribes. There are also some signs of the
Plebeians living under mother-right, while the Nordic Italics
made father-right, which belongs everywhere to the Nordic
tribes (patria potestas), a very essential part of their law. 1
Ridgeway has shown that the Italics brought with them the
Nordic round shield, and Nordic body-burning, which as late
as the Empire was practised more in the upper classes. He
has also shown that the confarreatio, the Patrician marriage
custom, through its difference from usus and coemptio the
marriage customs of the Plebs points to the difference in the
racial origin of the two classes. 2

The civil discipline and simple warrior customs of old
Roman times remind us in many ways of the true Nordic
culture that prevailed in Iceland in the tenth and eleventh
centuries ; even in the Latin ways of expression much has been

1 The growth of Roman Law out of the legal ideas common to all Nordic
peoples is described by Kuhlenbeck, Die Entwicklungsgesch. d. Rdm. Rechts,

1 ' Who were the Romans ? ' Proc. Brit. Acad. t 1907-8.

178 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

found that can be compared with those of the Icelandic saga.
There is little to remind us of the independent history of the
peoples before the Romans. The strong Roman will seems
to have wholly shut itself off from the aboriginal people. Did
the blond Romans mistrust the dark-haired man ? A pro-
verb quoted by Horace (Sat., i. 4, 85) ' He is black, beware
of him, Roman ' (hie niger est ; hunc tu, Romane, caveto f)
goes back perhaps to early Roman times and their Nordic
Mediterranean racial contrasts (cp. p. 121), though, of course,
Horace could no longer know anything of such an origin for
the proverb.

Eugenic practice was furthered by the killing of evidently
misshapen children, prescribed by the Twelve Tables. 1 But
this seems to have led to abuses. The later Roman laws strive
rather to raise the number of children, although the eugenic
standpoint was never quite forgotten. Seneca, too, wrote : 2
' We drown the weaklings and misshapen. It is not unreason,
but reason, to separate the unfit from the fit/ But at that
late time (about A.D. 41) this seems to have been a counsel
rather than the description of a custom. It was only when
denordization and degeneration had already brought about
conditions beyond all remedy that certain men in Rome
turned to considered eugenic practice.

The laws of the Twelve Tables, that oldest element in
Roman law, were the result of the first legal adjustment of the
relation between Patricians and Plebeians. The first serious
changes in the racial division of the Roman people were
brought in under the Republic. The consul, P. Valerius
Poplicola, carried through laws which were to ensure him the
favour of the Plebeians : henceforward men of new wealth of
unpatrician blood were to be taken into the Senate (510 B.C.).
Struggles arise between the two classes ; young Patricians
wish to bring in the kingship again ; the Plebeians go off to
the Holy Mountain to force their demands to acceptance ;
even the Patrician families are cloven with dissensions from
one another, until at last agreements are reached, but agree-
ments which mark the beginning of racial mixture. In 445 B.C.

1 Cicero, de legibus, iii. 8. Cp. Roper, Ancient Eugenics, 1913.
a t i. 18.

THE ROMANS 179

by a law, the Lex Canuleia de connubio, marriages between
Patricians and' Plebeians are declared valid. Before this the
children of mixed unions had followed the pars deterior the
' worse hand/ as an old German law term has it. Thus the
blood of the upper class had been kept pure. Now the
children take the father's rank ; the division between the
races has vanished. This blotting out of distinctions ended by
bringing so much Nordic blood into the Plebeian class that
from it distinguished families arose later with true Nordic
qualities families that down to the Punic wars appeared with
great distinction mainly in the official nobility (nobilitas).
The nobilitas formed of itself a new nobility of rank from the
most capable families of the Patrician and the Plebeian class
after the abolition of Patrician privileges.

The gradual change hereafter of the Roman constitution
might be represented as the change in racial stratification.
Nordic blood slowly runs dry ; from it mainly come those
warriors who fight for Rome's greatness and so fall, and those
officials who govern the conquered lands. The struggles with
the invading Nordic Kelts from the north had led to long
wars in which Nordic race was opposed to Nordic race. Nordic
blood wore itself out in the service of the motherland. Cato
(d. 149 B.C.) will always be the type of the true Roman, born
from the high nobility with lofty aims, a thorough patriot, a
true Nordic general and statesman. He was (according to
Plutarch and a satirical poem) fair-haired and light-eyed.
But very likely in Cato's time Nordic blood was no longer
strongly represented. The old Roman names chosen after
Nordic characteristics such as Fulvius, Flavus, Rufus, and
others were in part kept in use through tradition, and in part
they may have been chosen again in late times because of
the very rareness of fair hair. But again and again we find
that, of two kinsmen with the same name, one gets the epithet
niger (the Dark), the other rufus (the Fair) to distinguish them.

In the destruction of the Nordic class the Punic wars
above all, and then the civil wars, may have played their part.
Through the Punic wars the old Patrician families are said to
have vanished but for a dozen or so. Through the civil wars
Nordic leaders fell on both sides, or fell to the vengeance of

FIGS. 2240, 2246. JULIUS CAESAR
E, dark ? H, dark ; tall, fair-skinned

FIGS. 2250, 2256. UNKNOWN ROMAN OF FIRST CENTURY B.C.

FIG. 226.- -MATIDIA, TRAJAN'S
NIKCE (?)

180

FIG, 227. MEMBER OF THB
JULIAN RULING HOUSE (?)

FIGS. 228^, 2286. CICERO (?)

FIG. 229. TRAGIC ACTOR
Dinaric Strain

FIG. 230. UNKNOWN ROMAN
Alpine Strain

FIG. 231. UNKNOWN ROMAN

FIG. 232. UNKNOWN ROMAN

FIGS. 233^. 2336. UNKNOWN ROMAN FROM FIRST CKNTURY B.C.

FIGS. 2340, 2346. M. VIPSANIUS AGRIPPA, GENERAL UNDER AUGUSTUS ;
OF LOWLY DESCENT. 62 B.C. A.D. 12

FIGS, 235*. *35&. I>RUSUS MINOR

/17mm fh Tulian-fltfliiflian rulinflf IMIIUM^

FIG. 236. EMPEROR CARACALLA

Father African, mother Syrian, short

(Murdered A.D. 217)

FIG. 238. EMPEROR PROBUS
(Murdered A.D. 282)

FIG. 237. EMPBROR NERVA
(Died A.D. 98)

FIG. 239. EMPEROR TREBONIANUS

GALLUS

(b. on an island in the Lesser
Syrtis; d. A.D. 253)

FIGS. 2*oa. 2406. Lucius CACCILIUS JUCUNDUS, BANKER IN POMPEII

184 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

the victor. We know how Marius, the leader of the Plebejan
lower class, after his victory over Sulla, the fair-haired and
light-eyed (according to Plutarch) leader of the nobility, had
many leading men in the nobility put to death, and how Sulla
afterwards took the same bloody vengeance on the leaders of
his enemies. The noble families of Rome died out, particu-
larly since they under the weight of high taxation seem
to have more and more deliberately lessened the number of
their offspring. The Fabians had had to make a law for
their own house that every child born of their family must
be brought up. But malaria, warfare, civil wars, moral decay,
and the spread of empire over the whole Mediterranean area
and beyond, was bound to make the Nordic stratum thinner
and thinner, particularly when no more Nordic blood came
from the land. The disappearance of the peasantry as a result
of the import of corn from the colonies dealt the hardest blow
of all to the racial strength of Rome (as it did afterwards to
England's). It is in the countryside that the Nordic element
seems to keep soundest and last longest.

The disappearance of the peasantry seems the first to show
its effects of all the factors contributing to denordization and
degeneration. But a certain Nordic upper class must still
have clearly survived in the Roman state in the time of the
Empire.

The fall of the Republic was at the same time the fall of
the last of the men embodying the Nordic nature in the
Roman state. Brutus and Cassius, and their fellows repre-
sented in their fall the fall, too, of the Republican ideal and
of the remains of the Roman nobility. They had murdered
Caesar, the leader of the ' people ' that is, at this time, of
the city masses of the lower orders. But in the end Caesar's
monarchic ideal was victorious after his death against the old
Roman republican ideal, which had no outstanding leaders ;
while Caesar is himself the example of a statesman high above
all others and serving the ' declining years ' of a late period.
He founded Imperial rule in Rome, which gradually, in
correspondence with racial changes, took on the features of
Eastern despotism, and ended by becoming the splendid cloak
thrown over a mouldering world.

THE ROMANS 185

The nobility gradually faded out of Roman life. The
last family to survive was that of the Calpurnii, in which noble
figures are ever appearing as late as Imperial times, and down
to the end of the first century A.D. The Roman emperors
were often obliged to keep the favour of the ' people ' by
breaking out against noble Romans in high places. Instead
of the racial opposition between Patricians and Plebeians,
there had long been in Imperial times the opposition between
rich and poor. Old families grew poor when they kept away
from the business life of the great towns, which grew ever less
honest in Imperial times. By the side of the old nobility
there had arisen since 122 B.C. a moneyed nobility, the equites,
made up of rich new-comers from the lower orders, who had
carried on financial speculation from the last years of the
Republic, and made a great show of luxury in their home life.
Their example was one of the main causes of the spread of
moral corruption, and their money transactions ground down
the class of freemen, the Roman middle class, and morally
disintegrated the official class ; so much so that Caesar, too (in
the Gallic War, i. 39, 40), had to refer to their influence ; *
while Vergil cried out that a new race must come down from
heaven, if things were to be better. These capitalists, tax-
farmers, and army contractors bought up the estates, so that
Italy, from being a land of husbandmen, became a land of wide
estates ; great stretches of the soil were turned to wilderness
(latif undid perdiderunt Italiam) . The much-described death of
the Roman Empire started in Italy. The old Roman belief
which called for children (cp. p. 142 ) had long vanished. The
Censor Metellus, as early as 131 B.C., had demanded a law to
compel the citizens to marry. Caesar, Augustus, Nero, Trajan,
and Hadrian offered prizes for a numerous offspring. The
law of inheritance was changed to the disadvantage of the un-
married, the childless, and those with few children (lex Julia and
lex Papia Poppaea), but all without effect ; for the old Roman
spirit was no more. Taking the place of the native blood,
foreign blood flowed into Italy. The importation of slaves
brought in particular much Eastern blood into the land which
was losing its own. The laws that were to raise the fast-sinking

1 Cp. Kuhlenbeck, op. cit. chap. iii.

186 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

birth-rate once more could no longer root out the causp of
the evil namely, the decay of morals. As in our days, the
classes with inferior hereditary tendencies had the higher
birth-rate ; so that along with denordization came a degenera-
tion, whose marks make the last days of Rome so repulsive.
Pliny was aware of this, and praised the early Roman times,
which as yet had made no use of physicians. The sculptures
of the later Empire show the degeneration, often preserving
ugly, sickly, and commonplace features. It was too late for
any recovery. There was a proverb ' A crooked counten-
ance is followed by crooked morals ' (distortwn vultwn sequitur
distortio morum) which may suggest that a connexion was
presumed between moral decay and physical and mental
degeneration. The proletariats (from proles, 'offspring 1 ), by
his victory in the birth-rate, controlled conditions in the totter-
ing Empire. 1 The blood of the hundreds of thousands of
slaves and freed men from all parts of the then known world,
and with it much Asiatic and African blood, had turned the
Roman Empire into a racial morass. The constitutional ex-
pression of this breaking down of all racial barriers that had
now come about was the extension of the citizenship by the
lex Antoniniana to all freemen living anywhere in the Empire.
This law was promulgated in A.D. 212 under Caracalla, the son
of an African and a Syrian woman (Fig. 236), and the dreadful
example of a criminal degenerate. His extension of the
citizenship was ' hailed with easily understood joy by all
the proletariate of the Roman Empire, since henceforward
the dole socialism of the Empire, the corn distribution
and so forth, would be shared in by the masses of those
towns that had not yet received the citizenship by special
grant/ 2

The few noble and thoughtful men could now but strive
for that self-control and calm which preserves the honour even
amidst corruption and decay. For any other endeavour it
was too late. Thus for the best men of the Roman Empire
there was naught left but the Stoic attitude, which addresses

1 The lowest, tax-free, class was called proletarii, because all that could be
hoped for from it for the State was offspring.
Kuhlenbeck, op. cit.

THE ROMANS 1ST

itself to the individual, whom it calls upon to have strength
to bear as a man even the most crushing fate. It is by its
uprightness of mind, its dislike of all barren sophistries, and
the stress it lays on ethical conduct, as also by its calmness
and contempt for the world, that Stoicism (which comes down
from Zenon and Poseidonios, Figs. 219 and 220) in this age of
decay may have drawn to itself in particular men of Nordic
nature, who wished even amidst the destruction of the Roman
Empire to show their nobility. Cicero's work, written from
the Stoical standpoint, De Officiis, gives a picture of a manly
Nordic soul in a late age.

But late Stoicism was the state of mind of men that looked
without hope on a catastrophe. Hence its dislike of marriage
and offspring. Hence, too, the stress it laid on the individual :
these last high-souled men could no longer feel any ties between
themselves and their people. They were seeking to combine
together all the noble-minded men of the world in those days,
and overlooked the fact that by this very aim they were
cutting away the last of the roots linking the individual with
his people and race. 1 The last si rong figures of old Rome were
lonely men, and many Stoics under the Empire were banished
and executed.

The ideal of beauty in late Roman times is still Nordic ;
so, too, are some of the men.

Down to the second century A.D., Roman portrait busts
were painted ; the hair and lips often show remains of paint
which to-day are of a light brown colour. But one cannot
presume that the originals were fair, even when their features
are predominantly Nordic. It may be that the paint was to
show the hair-colouring associated with the idea of noble blood.
The greatest part of the population, however, must about the
time of the birth of Christ have been very predominantly a
Mediterranean- Alpine-Dinaric mixture. Caesar, who was him-
self tall and light-eyed, refers to the shortness of the Romans
compared with the Gauls ; and Strabo, describing a British
(Keltic) tribe, the Coritavi (in the Lincolnshire of to-day),

1 This Stoic individualism, so destructive of nationality and race, is especi-
ally the subject of Lenz's ' Rassenwertung i. d. hellen. Philosophic ' (Archivf.
Rassen- u. Gescllschaftsbiologie, Heft 5-6,

188 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

says that youths belonging to this tribe (described by hip as
blond), whom he had seen in Rome, were very much taller
than the inhabitants of Rome. Under the Empire the height
for the army had to be brought down to 1-48 metres. The
Roman nobility, however, seems often to have still been
recognizable by its fair hair. Any one belonging to the wealthy
and fashionable class who had dark hair liked to hide it :
Juvenal (Sat. vi. 120) tells us of Messalina that she hid her
black hair under a fair wig. The rich upstarts (homines novi)
made their black-haired wives and daughters buy fair hair

from Germany. In this way it
was hoped to win a ' noble
appearance/ Ovid mentions the
custom of fair wigs. Juvenal,
Martial, Lucan, and Pliny men-
tion methods of dyeing the hair
blond. Caracalla, of African-
Asiatic blood, often used (accord-
ing to Herodian) to put on a fair
wig and walk about in Germanic
garb. Horace's ideal of beauty is
Nordic, although he was himself
dark, short, and fat. Vergil's
ideal of beauty is Nordic. 1 But
FIG. 241. AUGUSTUS, 63 B.C.- among the living, too, fair hair

H, to(rifag to Suetonius), f? Sti11 tO be Seen : the SWarth y

Suetonius also describes Nero Ovid knew two blond Hellene

WuSe'yed G ""* "* N " "* WOmen ' His ideal f beaut y is

founded on the Nordic race : he

paints Romulus and Lucretia as fair. The swarthy Tibullus
calls Delia blond ; Martial speaks of several blond contem-
poraries ; Horace names blond women ; and other writers
name other blond men and women who have played a part
in history. 2 Apuleius, born in an African colony, a member
of an old Roman family, and a follower of Platonism, calls
himself tall, slender, and blond. Most of the sculptures

1 In his Aeneid, Vergil calls the following blond or golden-haired : Mercury,
Turnus. Camillas, Lavinia, and even Dido, the Phoenician.
de Lapouge, L'Aryen, 1899, gives a list of these writers.

THE ROMANS 189

representing Romans * have a Nordic, or predominantly Nordic,
expfession. The narrow face, the long head, the sharp chin,
the ' Roman nose,' taken all together make up heads which
do not differ from hard Nordic heads of our time. His was
already struck by the fact that Marcus Antonius, Caesar,
Galba, Vespasian, and Trajan had a shape of the head which
he had called the ' High Mountain form ' after his dis-
coveries in his own country, Switzerland, and which now is
recognized as the shape of the Nordic head. 2 Augustus
himself was (according to Suetonius) very fair, and had light
eyes ; his mild expression recalls certain calm Nordic men.
The later emperors in the time of Roman decay were often of
' barbaric ' blood, of the blood of northern peoples, and are
often painted as Nordic men by the old writers. The first
true German on the throne of the Caesars was Maximinus
Thrax (A.D. 235-238), the son born in Thrace of a Goth and
an Alan woman. He was, according to old accounts, of
giant stature, strikingly handsome, and with a dazzling fair
skin. Valentinian I (d. A.D. 375), who was of barbaric blood,
shows tall stature, fair skin and hair, and blue eyes. Under
these late Roman emperors, who were often of Germanic
blood, there was such a stream of Germanic mercenaries into
the Roman Army, who finally settled within the Italian
borders, that with these times a fresh flow of Nordic blood
into the Roman Empire began, which stayed its fall for some
time. It was even possible again to raise the. height for the
army in the fourth century to 1-65 metres, and for the Guard
even to r 72 metres. Tertullian describes, perhaps exaggerating,
the change in conditions, this apparent new life in the midst
of decay which the stream of Nordic blood had brought about :
' The world strides on from day to day. Now there are
roads everywhere, all is looked into, all is busy. Estates have
taken the place of ill-famed wildernesses, forests are held in
check by sown land, wild life is driven back before herds,
sandy wastes are sown, swamps are drained dry, there are
more towns than there were once huts.'

1 Cp. Hekler, Die Bildniskunst d, Griechen u. Rdmer, 1912.
1 'Beschr. einiger Schadel altschweiz. Bevdlkerung,' Arch, filr Anthrop.,
Bd. i., 1866.

190 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

But the true Roman-Nordic creative powers were ex-
hausted ; the Empire went the way of its fall, and was finally
brought to an end by the last Nordic wave, the invading
Germans. The last Roman emperor, Romulus Augustulus
(one feels it is symbolical) was deposed from his throne, A.D. 476,
by the first Germanic king of Italy, Odoacar. That which
was still called the Roman people indeed, that which already
in the time of Augustus and his successors was called the
Roman people was a racial morass arising from the decom-
position of peoples and every kind of mixture, a mob wherein
now and again Nordic characteristics might appear. The

decaying Roman Empire, anyhow
the Mediterranean lands, was now
mainly peopled by a mixture of
the pre-Roman Mediterranean
race with very much ' Semitic '
blood that is, with blood made
up from various races, above all
from Hither Asiatic, Oriental,
Hamitic, and Negro elements
(cp. Chapter IV), the blood of
the many ' Semitic ' slaves and
freedmen (coming from Semitic-
speaking nations). Besides these
there came African recruits with
Negro blood for the army, and
fragments of Inner Asiatic races.

Further, there came into Italy itself heavy strains of the
Alpine and the Dinaric race. It was the end of everything,
a true racial morass, whose degeneration and decomposition
bred those repellent things we learn of from the last days
of Rome. 1 It was this swamp which Christianity had to go
through before it reached the Germanic nations.

Christianity, which was now spreading, was at first the
religion of the lowest classes in the Roman Empire, to whom
the political ideals of the Roman freemen were just as foreign

1 Jahn may have got from late Roman times the views which he thus
expresses in his Deutsches V oik stum, 1810: ' The purer a people, the better;
the more mixed it is, the more it is like a rabble.'

FIG. 242.
CONSTANTINE THE GREAT

THE ROMANS 191

as the free thought and artistic creativeness of the Hellenes.
In its origin and in the blood of its early followers it stood
nearer to the Oriental standpoint than to the Nordic stand-
point of the early Hellenic and Roman times. The laws of
the first Christian emperor, Constantine, were directed against
the setting out of children, a eugenically meant custom which
had existed from the oldest times, but which had now un-
doubtedly grown to be an abuse. The Christian state church
now built foundling homes ; but in bringing up the blind, the
deaf, the dumb, and the deformed, it also made their propaga-
tion possible ; ' and with much good has also come much
evil/ x

The importance of race in a people is seen particularly
clearly from the Roman example. The remarkable Geschichte
des Unter gangs der antiken Welt, by Seeck (1910), which in its
account makes much use of anthropological and eugenic con-
siderations, comes to the conclusion that of all the causes
given for the fall of Rome one is left always, ' the one main
cause above all others : the mental and physical degeneracy
of the race/ 2 Disraeli, the English statesman, and a Jew
proud of his blood, declared that race was the key to history,
and the one and only truth ; and that any race which heed-
lessly mingles its blood with others must perish. 3 In India
racial separation by stern laws of caste had been long in
existence before it disappeared with changes in general beliefs ;
in Greece and in Rome the racial opposition seems to have
been less felt and to have disappeared sooner. Everywhere
the running dry of Nordic blood,- and its heedless dilution,
meant the death of a whole culture. The fall of the world of
' Antiquity ' was not only the end of all creative strength ;
the strength even to keep the culture which had been built
up was no longer there ; this is seen, too, in the fact that the

1 Roper, Ancient Eugenics, 1913.

8 Unfortunately Seeck's work suffers from its estimate of the culture-
level of the Germans being an untenably low one, and that is not in accord-
ance with the views of to-day (this is a surprising thing when we consider his
thoroughness), so* that he has been reproached with giving 'a distorted
caricature of the character of the German people ' (Kauffmann, Deutsche
AUertumskunde, 1916). *

9 In Coningsby, 1844.

192 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

preservation of the technical knowledge acquired in the
creative times (which was very considerable) was now beyond
the powers of the denordicized and degenerate times following
the fall of the Roman Empire. 1

If we survey the fall of the cultures of the peoples under
Nordic leadership, certain agreements in its process are to be
seen, which I have pointed out in the Rassenkunde des deutschen
Volkes through the following consideration : By following up
the conception of the nordicizing and denordicizing of the
peoples of Indo-European speech, a true theory of form for
Nordic migration and history might be worked out, which
would show the common features in the rise and fall of all
peoples with a Nordic composition. The social or political
form (if one may use such terms for these, early times) probably
went through changes mostly at the time the original home
was left. Where the Nordics, keeping their racial purity,
settle over an unbroken area, some kind of popular govern-
ment must come into being, wielded by the most respected
men of the several tribes. For areas with pure race some
kind of republican system might well be fitting, since here for
once it was really free and equal men alone that settled, and
a graduation became possible only through the special gifts
and energy of certain clans, and only so long as their energy
lasted and was inherited. Popular rule, a kind of republic,
might be brought in ; as among the Nordic Icelanders, so
among the Nordic Ditmarshers, and so, too, in earliest pre-
historic times in all the regions of pure Nordic race. But so
soon as the homeland had been left, there were bound to
arise aristocratic forms, a rule by the nobles or the king.
The Nordic tribe moved through foreign lands, overcame
peoples of other races, and ruled them as a class of nobles
and husbandmen, as masters. Strongholds had to be built
for securing the rule. It is very significant that the original
Nordic home in north-west Germany has no strongholds. It
is very significant, too, that the path of all Nordic peoples is
marked by them, and in them stand rectangular houses and
halls.

From district to district pushing forward as a ruling people

1 Cp. Diels, Antik* Technik. 1920.

THE NORDIC STATE 198

from north-western Europe, not trickling in, but breaking in
and conquering it was thus that the migrations southward
and eastward took place.

In long-drawn out struggles their destiny, we may suppose,
led the several tribes to where their real settlement began in
each case. When these Nordic tribes had once settled, and
when fresh Nordic bands no longer found their way, then
began the process which was to lead ( to the formation of
separate peoples. The upper class felt itself at last no longer
as foreign, but as the nobility and peasantry of a certain
people, or rather, of certain tribes ; for in all peoples of Indo-
European speech the primitive form of collective life is the
tribe made up of clans (wider families), which is led by a
leader with restricted powers (cp. p. 141). The union of such
tribes in a State to make one people under one king was a
second stage in the growth of the community. The fusion of
the two racial classes into a people which feels itself a unit
generally lies in a tinxe far earlier than the historical records
of such a people. For their own historical consciousness these
peoples always have been separate bodies : the Nordic Greek
looks on the Nordic Macedonian as his foe ; the Nordic
(Patrician) Roman looks on the Nordic Kelt as his foe, and
goes to meet him as the protector of the Mediterranean and
Alpine (Plebeian) lower class. In this way a beginning is
made with the fusion of the races. It proceeds slowly so long
as the rule of the nobility and king, the sharp-drawn lines
between the ranks (the result of lines drawn between races),
are in existence. This age, when the social layers are quite
clear and definite, is also the heroic age in each people under
Nordic influence. A contest in daring, in journeying and
fighting, whirls the whole people into deeds which are sung by
the old Hindu and Persian poetry, by the Greek Iliad, the
Anglo-Saxon Beowulf, the Edda, the Icelandic Saga, and the
German Nibelungenlied. The noble-minded men of this age
always ask themselves whether their deeds can meet the eyes
of the ' fathers ' ; they have a fixed code of honour, they
lay much stress on clan discipline, they choose a wife almost
always from the other free families, and give their daughters
to hardly any but proved men. The clans that are famed for
'3

104 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

capacity and energy join their sons and daughters with one
another. Weakly children are set out or killed. 1 Heroism
is the highest law, the individual thinks less of himself than of
the clan and tribal honour. He demands strictly of himself
that he keep all the traditional laws of vengeance, of duelling,
of inheritance, and of religion. The commandments are :
loyalty to oneself, loyalty to one's fellows, the extension and
defence of the people that has come into being; what is
prized is liberality, a generous heart, a noble mind, love of
truth, self-confidence. The ' native hue of resolution,' 2 that
true Nordic hue, belongs to the nature and aspect of Nordic
men in these early times. Thus do the early cultures of
Nordic-led peoples arise, who ever fill us with wonder by their
unconscious sure grasp of the laws of pure blood, healthy
offspring, and the warrior's honour.

But the fusion of the Nordic upper class into one people
with the non-Nordic lower class has already brought the
possibility of racial mixture. Every constitutional change
may disturb the class divisions, and for us to-day is a sign of
such disturbance. The lower orders press for a shifting of
power, as the upper class disappears. Therefore it is that
racial mixture progresses as soon as ' the people ' (the Demos,
the Plebeians, the lower castes) has shaken the class divisions.
This often happens under the lead of Nordic men who for some
reason or other have become haters of the nobility. The
lower orders win rights ; many of the members have become
wealthy, and their money buys them an influence in the State.
Thus we gradually come to a ' rule of the people.' But this
rule now means something quite other than in the purely
Nordic regions, where, in fact, free and equal men were settled

1 Cp. Roper's excellent book, Ancient Eugenics, 1913. Plato, however,
who lived in late times that were not so conscious of responsibility, demands
in his Republic (third book) the exposure of useless and deformed children,
' in a fitting way. ' So, too, Seneca, who lived in a late age. Neither Plato nor
Seneca are to be accused of harshness ; both are rather of a kindly disposition.
Instead of the removal of the unfit, which is no longer possible for our
feelings, sterilization has made its appearance in the laws of the United <
States, and is indeed suggested by many of the men themselves in question
(cp. Chapter XII).

* Shakespeare, Hamlet, iii. i.

MASS RULE 195

in Jhe land. 1 The rule of the people now means the rule of the
masses, who cannot bear any men of distinction, as Herakleitos
of Ephesus, the philosopher who came from the nobility,
angrily says of. them, and expresses his opinion by advising
the Ephesians to hang one another man by man, for it was
their view that ' no one of us shall be the bravest, or if he is
to be, then it must be elsewhere, and among others.' * The
rule of the people now means the rule of the masses, led by
agitators, and, above all, by the money of non-Nordic upstarts.
The government becomes government by the masses. It is
no longer based on landed property and descent, but on the
possession of wealth. The land-owning nobility grows poor
compared with the moneyed class of upstarts. Poverty
brings the nobility to doubtful relations with the moneyed
class ; thus many members of the nobility degenerate.
Capitalism is a sign of changed racial conditions, and hastens
the disappearance of the Nordic upper class. Theognis, the
Greek elegiac poet and writer of apophthegms, who lived at the
time of such a change, has from his standpoint of the nobility
given a clear description of this displacement of power :
' Wealth has ruined the race.'

For the student of race it is very significant that the new-
comer attracts notice and makes himself ridiculous. Wealth
was a noble thing so long as it was essentially landed property,
and belonged to a class that through its race was fitted for
ruling, and brought up to own property, and loved wealth not
for its own sake, but for the sake of power, and treasure, and
honour. Wealth becomes something mean so soon as a class
collects it which does not bring a high mind to the task ; it
becomes something mean in the history of a people under
Nordic influence the moment the non-Nordic man comes to
riches. He has not inherited the way of life that befits wealth
if it is not to be something base. Rule and possession are not
in his blood ; hence he exaggerates, hence he seeks to copy

1 It is therefore to be noted that ' the democratic ideal ' in Sweden or
Norway does not mean the same as it does in more strongly denordicized
peoples, particularly in Norway, where the governing class for some four
centuries up to 18x4 came from the less Nordic Denmark.

* Diels, Fragment* d, Vorsokratiker, i. 1912.

196 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

the clothes and bearing of the Nordic class, and so makes
himself ridiculous ; for he makes mistakes every day. T*he
purse-proud upstart, the new man, are seldom found among
the Nordics. If a Nordic man should be raised from poverty
to wealth, he would so have within him the way of life of the
original upper class that he would not attract attention. The
new man makes himself ridiculous and offensive because he
tries to copy the Nordic in his life. 1 The history of all peoples
under Nordic influence shows the figure of the newly rich man
with political influence the Roman satirists often draw his
picture and the moment of his appearance marks racial
movement and change. From this moment the decline of
the people is hastened.

The disruption shows itself in the daily life. Elements
from the lower class have become rich, elements that have
built up no idea of honour of their own, that are held back by
no traditional sense of dignity from using their wealth to the
full. Everything now can be bought : the State can be bought,
so can fair hair to make a pretence of noble blood ; the nobility
itself can be bought. The ideas of the former upper class
become ridiculous to the people that is changing : the heroic
age lies far behind. Customs belonging to the races of the
pre-Nordic populations again make their appearance. Morals
change ; the class-divisions are effaced by an unbounded
freedom and restlessness, but, above all, by the rise of the new
rich. The racial mixture has broken up the nobility ; the
new rich control the State, and use their power against the
free peasantry, who now have the comparatively purest Nordic
blood. The land goes to waste, the towns grow. The general
mixture of blood (' the blood chaos/ Lundborg), to which
the flow of foreign racial elements contributes, breeds the
mob of the great cities masses of men, who, as a result
of the mixed blood, are utterly without goal, and exposed
to any and every influence. Late Rome is a good example
of this.

1 In this connexion we might point to the fact that in France, speaking
of a man of common appearance or bearing, they say : ' II n'a pas de race '
(He has no race) that is, nothing of the blood of the (at any rate formerly)
Nordic leading race.

SOCIAL DECAY 197

While the early times were marked by a state of things
ttfat unconsciously worked for the good of the race and for
efficiency, a change has now come about which leads straight
to the preservation of the inferior blood, and the preservation
and handing oh of diseased tendencies. Fitness is no longer
the principle of selection, but rather the cunning of great
cities ; it is not the daughter of the most capable family that
is sought after, but the daughter of the rich house, even if she
have the worst hereditary tendencies. A certain flight from
responsibility for the future of the nation may lead to the
raising of such children as would earlier have been exposed or
killed. In Homer Thersites is the only cripple ; in the late
Roman writers long lists could be made of bodily deformities
and signs of degeneration. In these late times, an upright
mind is what leads least of all to advancement ; the upright
man may often be removed as it were from the heritage of the
people by assassination or banishment (ostracism, proscrip-
tion, religious persecution, banishment of the nobility). Some-
times these late times so hasten on the degeneration that a
people becomes wholly changed in a short while. The money-
power itself may, consciously or unconsciously, even breed up
a degenerate mob for its own ends ; great masses from their
very nature fall quickest before the moneyed influence ; they
let themselves be paid by the new wealth, the invisible money-
wealth, bread and the games, and then turned against what
is left of the much smaller but visible wealth of landed
property.

Although landed property down to late times was in the
hands of an hereditary class, which probably had kept many
Nordic characteristics, yet this, too, falls in the late times into
the hands of the moneyed wealth of the towns. It would
seem that, in the financial world of the cities of Greece and
Rome in their decay, men with Hither Asiatic features were
often met with. The Hither Asiatic race, indeed, has com-
monly a special gift for trade and the knowledge of men
(cp. p. 70). Gregory of Tours (d. 594) mentions the Jewish
and Syrian traders that went about in Gaul ; and Jews and
Syrians are just those nations with a strong Hither Asiatic
strain (cp., too, Fig. 240).

198 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

The end of Greece, as of Rome, is marked by the want
of outstanding men : Nordic blood has mostly run dry. The
end of Greece and of Rome alike is marked by the more or less
invisible domination of various financiers, by the mob-mind
characterizing the more and more degenerate, more and more
racially mixed people, finally by a slow dying out of whole
regions. The records of antiquity speak of the ruin of
formerly populous towns ; the Mediterranean lands were
exhausted. It was only the descendants of slaves from the
farthest parts of the world that did not feel disgust.
Thousands of men, and those without doubt the loftiest
minded, eagerly entered the monkhood of the growing
Christianity, turned away from this decaying world, and died
without offspring. The ' fall ' had come.

And so the history was bound to end of all Nordic-led
peoples once they had in their progress taken a direction that
led to the disappearance of the Nordic element. The process
was bound to be speedier in those peoples who once for all
had been cut off from the original Nordic region. Hindus,
Hellenes, Persians, Romans, and some of the Kelts were, owing
to the area they occupied, cut off from the main body of
Nordic peoples, that had to stay in the German area, near the
original home. A renewal of the Nordic blood within these
southern peoples was impossible.

When we survey the fall in each case of the great
empires and creative cultures from India to the West, this
much is always clearly to be seen : that every ' fall '
of a people of Indo-European speech is brought about
through the running dry of the blood of the creative, the
Nordic race.

A book is much spoken of now in Germany and Europe :
Oswald Spengler's Der Untergang des AbencUandes. In his
book Spengler has examined into all the signs of the decay of
the great cultures ; but the cause the exhaustion of Nordic
blood in the peoples in question Splengler has not seen. It
is worth while here to examine Spengler's statements in the
light of racial science.

For Spengler the so-called anthropological method in
history has as yet been barren but this is so far hardly a

SPENGLER 199

reproach. Thus we find false interpretations, as in the
follbwing example :

Spengler looks on it as a self-understanding of the Greek
soul, living without history, without any conception of time,
' as a symbol of the first rank and unparalleled in the history
of art,' that the prehistoric Hellenes ' suddenly ' ' come back
again ' from building in stone to building in wood. And
further on he declares : ' In the Homeric, as in the Vedic,
times, there takes place the sudden step from burial to burn-
ing for which no material foundation can be found.' In all
this, Spengler, therefore, overlooks the fact that it is not the
same ' soul ' which thus expresses itself. He overlooks this ;
the Nordic (Aryan) conquering, invading Hindus of the Vedic
times, like the Nordic conquering, invading Greeks of the
' Homeric ' times, bring their Nordic customs ' suddenly '
with them into the lands, where they then further develop
their ' soul ' ; they bring with them body-burning, which is
common to all Nordic peoples ; l they bring with them
building in wood (p. 120), which still prevails among the
Nordic Scandinavians. Thus Spengler keeps on overlooking
the racial factors in historical phenomena. Other examples
could be given ; but we have no room here. Had Spengler
made use of a racial view of history, he could not but see that,
taken strictly, we cannot speak at all of the Greek people
growing old, and the same is true for the Roman people ; nor
can we speak of a ' new feeling of life ' arising in or after a
late age. The ' degenerating ' people, indeed, has for a long
time not been the Nordic Grecian people whose likenesses its
artists carved in marble. Degenerating Rome has long been
no more the Nordic Rome that founded a world-empire. The
' new feeling of life ' was, however, in each case that felt by
the mixed population, which in the ' late times ' went on
living its uncreative mass-life as before ; and every ' fall ' in
history, from India to the West, was always the running dry of
the blood of the creative race in the life of a state and of a
spirit.

If, then, we are to speak of a people of Indo-European
speech ' growing old,' what we are to understand by this

1 Cp. The Iliad. Beowulf.

200 NORDIC RACE IN PREHISTORY AND IN HISTORY

can only be : the disappearance of the blood of the creative
upper class. Before Spengler, Breysig x had already poihted
out the likeness in the course of Greek, Roman, and German
history, and shown that a Greek of 500 B.C. was at about the
same ' stage ' as a Roman of 330 B.C., and a German of A.D.
1500. But Breysig, no more than Spengler, had seen that
this kind of ' contemporaneousness ' in the history of Indo-
European peoples is the result of the stage of denordization
being the same. 2

1 Der Stufenbau u. d. Gesetze d. Weltgesch. t 1905. The first writer, however,
to put forward the conception of ' stages ' in the life of nations was (unless we
name the Roman writer Varro) the Italian philosopher Vico (1688-1744) ; and
the first to put forward the idea of the ' decay ' of the West was Count
Gobineau (cp. p. 254).

8 The examples of decay outside the circle of the peoples of Indo-European
speech which Spengler considers will likewise have their natural causes. ' I
incline to the view that most of the cases of a rising culture to be observed have
come about from the existence of one race set over another, from the develop-
ment of strength which seems to arise from the co-operation of leaders and
led. . . . Thus where there is the " fall " of a people and culture, the question
arises whether a ruling race has not disappeared in this people, and which
race. It is, for example, exceedingly likely that the importance of the Nordic
race in the life of the Indo-European peoples has its analogy in the importance
which the Hamitic (Ethiopian) race has had, and still has, in the life of many
African tribes, especially those with Hamitic speech ' (Rassenk. d. deutsch.
Volkes). Cp., too, with this the section ' Rasse, Rassenmischung u.
Gesittung, 1 in Der Nordische Gedanhe unter den Deiitschen, 1925.

1 X

THE DENORDIZATION OF THE PEOPLES OF
ROMANCE SPEECH

THE last but one, and the last wave of peoples of
Nordic blood were the Kelts and the Germans.
Philology and prehistoric research have shown western
Germany up to the Rhine and central and southern Germany
to be the original home of the Kelts. The early Kelts are
seen from their graves and from the descriptions of Hellenic
and Roman writers to be thoroughly Nordic. Keltic literature
in Ireland, too, at a late period, when non-Nordic blood must
have already risen into the upper class, calls the free Kelts
always fair, the bondmen dark. The dominion of the Kelts
in central and western Europe had its first beginnings about
900 B.C., and reached its height 500-400 B.C., coming to an end
about 200 B.C. Internal strife among the leaders, and the
collapse of the currency, preceded the Keltic downfall in Gaul
a downfall finally brought about for all the western Kelts by the
Romans on the one hand, and the Germans on the other. The
details of the Keltic rise and fall, the gradual denordization
of the Kelts which was inevitable with a dominion spread so
wide over non-Nordic subject classes, have been examined by
me from the racial standpoint in the Rassenkunde des deutschen
Volkes. Here only a short examination will be made of the
course of the wave from which that Nordic blood comes which
is found in European nations to-day : the last, the Germanic
wave. This last wave of Nordic blood is known under the
name of the ' Wandering of the Peoples/ This ' wandering of
the peoples/ however, should be more exactly called the last of
these wanderings, or the ' wandering of the Germanic peoples/
It is because the bright light of history falls on this last wander-
ing that it has taken on a special importance ; and also

2OI

MAP XVII

THE AREA OF UNBROKEN
GERMAN SETTLEMENT
ABOUT 2000 B.C. '

The Germans, however, had
already in Neolithic times ad-
vanced beyond the unbroken
area of settlement into Finland,
the Baltic coastlands, central
Germany, and along the Vistula
into Poland and Galicia.

In language the Germans
separated (through the first
phonetic changes) about 1000
B.C. from the other peoples of
Indo-European speech. Between
120 B.C. and A.D. 600 German
tribes spread over the whole of
central, west, and south Europe.
In language the Germanic tribes
separated from one another in
the fourth century A.D.

MAP XVIII

I. Southern boundary of the unbroken area of settlement of the Germans, 1750-1400 B.C. (after

Kossinna)
II. The same boundary, 1400-750 B.C. (after Kotsinna)

III. Advance of the Swabian-Erminian tribes of the Germans up to about 600 B.C. (after Kossinna)

IV. Advance of the same tribes up to about 200 B.C. (after Kossinna and Wehla)

THE GERMANIC WANDERING 208

because it laid the foundations for the European state-system
of to-flay.

The time of the Germanic wanderings is best laid (with
Arldt *) between 120 B.C. and A.D. 600, after which a
further Nordic wave that of the Normans is to be recorded
A.D. 700-1 ioo. 2

But the settlement of North America from the seventeenth
century must also be looked on as a Nordic wave, as a mighty
spreading, indeed, of Nordic blood, which down into the
nineteenth century has been at work bringing mainly men of
predominantly Nordic race into North America. The United
States of America, as also Canada, belong racially to the number
of the Germanic states that not only (like the Southern
European German states) have sprung from Nordic upper
classes, but had Nordic blood in all classes. It was not till
the nineteenth century that North America experienced a
heavy immigration from non-Nordic regions, and at the same
time a sharp fall in the birth-rate among the old, predominantly
Nordic families. It stands to-day at about the same stage of
denordization as Germany or England.

Wanderings, coming from the original home of the Germanic
tribes, are already to be seen in Neolithic times. The details
of these matters are examined in my Rassenkunde des deutschen
Volkes. Here we only show on Maps XVII and XVIII the
prehistoric spread of Germanic tribes. The spread of Germanic
power, so full of significance for all Europe, began with the
wandering of the peoples, and had as its result that, through-
out central, western, and southern Europe, Germanic states
arose, after all Europe had seen the passage of Germanic
tribes. Since among the Germans from about the beginning
of our era body-burial had taken the place of body-burning,
the fact that the Germans belonged to the Nordic race can be
seen from the remains themselves. The Germanic graveyards
(Reihengraber) confirm the evidence of the writers of antiquity
as to the Nordic look presented by the Germanic tribes of the
time of the wandering of the peoples.

1 Pt> Vdlher MiUeleuropas u. ihre Staatenbildwtgen, 1917.
* The best account of the Viking movements, that spread Nordic blood
far and wide, is given by Nordenstreng, Die ZUge d. Wikinger, 1925.

204 THE PEOPLES OF ROMANCE SPEECH

In Merovingian times central and western Europe were
perhaps as Nordic as the Sweden of to-day, if not more so.
Through the spread of the Germanic tribes the whole of
Europe once more acquired a Nordic ideal of beauty. 1
The ideal is taken always from the appearance of the upper
classes, and throughout the West, and indeed almost every-
where in Europe, these were of Nordic-Germanic descent.
The nobility of all countries was originally Nordic. Equality
of birth meant equal purity of the Nordic blood. From the
racial standpoint there is but one equality of birth : that
based on the equal purity of Nordic blood. Racially the
nobleman of mixed race is not of equal birth with a Nordic
peasant girl. If, then, nobility is to receive a racial meaning
again, this can only come about through the attainment of
Nordic racial purity. 2

The Germanic tribes were in possession of certain tradi-
tional eugenic customs, and of a traditional but more uncon-
scious, aversion to mixture with the blood of the dark European
races. The Germanic father recognized a newborn child,
which was laid before him on the ground in solemn form, as
fit for bringing up by lifting it. Deformed and sickly children
were set out. The criminal was looked on by the Germans
as a degenerate, from whom his clan cleansed itself through
the death penalty. ' By the public death penalty the society

1 Gunther's A del und Rasse, 1926, goes to show that in the West, down to
the Middle Ages and beyond, only persons of Nordic race were looked on as
handsome.

8 In my Rassenkunde des deutschen Volkes I wrote : ' It will do much
towards rousing an interest in questions of blood, if that section of the nobility
qualified to help in attaining Nordic racial purity should for the first time give
a really sure foundation to its views on equality of birth by defining this
equality as a racial one, and correspondingly so modify its views and wishes
for the future as to enjoin on its sons in its family regulations the choice of an
equally Nordic, or more Nordic, bride. In this case the equality or want of
equality of birth of the bride, in the sense of rank, would, of course, be of no
importance, for only her racial and eugenic endowment (whether she is Nordic,
healthy, and capable) would be taken into account. Such a change in the
views on equality of birth, founded, as they would be, on inherited blood,
would not fail to lead to the building up of model families, nor to have its
effect on circles outside the nobility. In the aims of the Deutsche Adels-
genossenschaft (' Union of German Nobles ') we can see the beginnings of
attention being paid to questions of race/ Cp. Giinther, A del und Rasse, 1926.

RACIAL PURITY

205

wished as energetically as possible to rid itself of something
whicH had been untrue to its kind. The public death penalty,
therefore, was born of the effort to keep the race pure/ l
The penalty for deliberate injury to the sexual powers was
death ; abortion was punished with slavery.

Just as the exposing of children and the death penalty
favoured eugenic
practice, so there
were laws among
the tribes settled
in southern Europe
over non - Nordic
populations which
served to prevent
the mixture of races.
A freewoman who
married a bondman,
or had intercourse
with him, might be
punished with death
by her clan. Arian-
ism, the Christian-
ity with Germanic
forms, and its strict
Germanic concep-
tion of the ethical
life ' worked in the
direction of keeping
its people, as the
ruling warrior caste,
pure ' 2 from any

mixture with the subject populations belonging to the Roman
Church among the south German kingdoms.

When the Roman Church through its political skill in the

1 Amira, ' Die german. Todesstrafen,' Abhandl. d. Bayer. A had. d. Wissensh.,
philos.- philol. u. hist. Klasse, Bd. xxxi. 3 Abt., 1922. For the Rotaans, too,
the criminal had been a monstrum to be removed, a degenerate ; and the
Hellenes likewise had looked on crime as the expression of an evil
disposition.

' Cp. Reallcx, d. germ. Altertumsk., under ' Arianismus/

FIG. 243. PRAYING (?) GERMAN

Roman bronze statue in the Bibliothdque
Nationale, Paris

206 THE PEOPLES OF ROMANCE SPEECH

seventh century destroyed the Arian belief, a strong check on
race mixture had gone. In Christianity itself there* were
already lurking dangers for the maintenance of racial purity,
for a saying like that referring to the future life ' Here is
neither Jew nor Greek, neither bond nor free ' l could be mis-
understood as a denial of all racial boundaries in this world.
In Southern Europe, with its thin upper layer of Germanic
rulers, the mixing of the races could not be indefinitely avoided.
The denordization, the loss of the Nordic element, began ;
in the south it made rapid progress, in central Europe its
progress was slower.

The individual Germanic tribes had already been fighting
with one another ; and throughout the Middle Ages it was
always those classes of the European peoples richest in Nordic
blood, and they alone, that carried on the wars. In their
thousands after many a fight hi the Middle Ages the Nordic
masters lay slain on the field. The Crusades thinned the ranks
of the nobility in every land. The struggle against the Moors
(mainly of Oriental race), who had come into Spain out of Africa,
was waged by the Gothic and Swabian nobility of Spain.
The English nobility had to fight in the Hundred Years War,
.so called, against the French nobility; and after the peace
which shut England out from the Continent, the Civil Wars
of the two Roses led two sets of nobility into a bitter struggle
against one another. The German nobility suffered many
heavy losses through the expeditions of the German emperors
against Italy, where it was the Nordic descendants of the
Lombards that made the most stubborn resistance. The
internal fighting of the Middle Ages, the endless feuds, de-
stroyed Nordic blood all over Europe.

In southern Europe, and even in north Africa, where the
Vandals ruled till A.D. 534, there was also the centra-selection
due to malaria and other sickness, which most attacked the
Nordic classes, less fitted for southern life. Thus in the south
the Germanic tongues disappeared a sign of the disappear-
ance of the Nordic classes, and a sign of racial mixture. In
Burgundy the language of the ' seven-foot Burgundian giants/
of whom Sidonius ApoUinarius speaks (Book viii., Letter

1 St. Paul, in the Epistle to the Galatians. iii. 28,

FIGS. 244 AND 245. GERMAN MAN

FIGS. 246a, 2466. GERMAN WOMAN (?)

FIGS. 247a, 2476. GBRMAN MAN

908

FlGS. 24812, 2486. ' TlIUSNELDA ' IN THB LOGGIA DEI LANZI IN

FLORENCE

FIGS. 2490, 2496. WOUNDED BASTARN

The Bastarns, a Germanic tribe, near akin to the Goths, dwelt on the

lower Danube, and as early as 169 B.C. were fighting in the Macedonian

army, and later on Mithridates* side against Pompey. The tribe was

probably later absorbed by the Goths

FIG. 250. GERMAN WOMAN

FIG. 251. GERMAN MAN

210 THE PEOPLES OF ROMANCE SPEECH

seems to have vanished at an early date. In Spain West
Gothic was spoken into the eighth century. After the Visigoth
king, Leowigild (568-586), had withdrawn the prohibition
against marriage between the Goths and the inhabitants of
Romance speech, but, above all, after Chindaswinth (642-653)
had brought in one law for both these orders, the mixture of
races could no longer be prevented. In Italy, East Gothic
seems still to have been spoken in the ninth century, and
perhaps still later, the Lombard as late as about 1000. At
the end of the seventh century in the Lombard territory the
Lombards and the Romans had been put on the same legal
footing. In Moesia (on the lower Danube) Gothic (according
to Walafrid Strabo, d. 849) was still used for preaching in the
ninth century. In the Crimea an East Gothic dialect survived
into the seventeenth century.

Nordic blood, however, had as yet not vanished with
the speech. The creative gifts of the Nordic race now found
expression in southern Europe and in France, in the early
history of all peoples of Romance speech. Albrecht Haupt, in
his work, Die dUeste Bankunst (1923), has described the great
examples of Nordic-Germanic art which are to be found all over
Europe. Af.ter the conquests during the wandering of the
peoples there began at once among the Germanic tribes the
creation everywhere of a culture, leading in the end to the
lofty structure of the medieval world. The words written by
Jordanes (sixth century) in his account of the Gothic nature
' It was indeed a joy to see how the bravest men, when they
rested awhile from the business of arms, gave themselves up
to the sciences ' these words are symbolical for those works
of the spirit which now arose wherever Nordic blood had
penetrated. After the disappearance of the Germanic tongues
in the Romance area of to-day, Nordic creative force flowed
into the languages now taken over. It is indeed highly signi-
ficant that the Romance tongues which slowly split off from
the so-called Low Latin developed their full independence
and special forms in the same centuries when Germanic tribes
took over these tongues in their territories. 1 Now it was that

1 Cp. on this the section ' Rasse und Sprache ' in the Rassenkunde des

HEROIC POETRY

211

the truly Nordic poetry of the Old French ' Song of Roland '
ait>se (eleventh century). Now arose the ' chansons de
geste ' (geste, family), handed down in Old French in the
traditions of the Germanic families, and also the heroic poetry
in all languages of the Middle Ages, which always show a
Nordic nature, just as they describe tall, fair, blue-eyed men.
The close spiritual kinship between the heroic poetry of all the
Western tongues of the Middle Ages, and the spiritual kinship
between the medieval heroic poetry and the Homeric has

FIG. 252. SPAIN

Paez de la Cadena, statesman
Mediterranean-Nordic

FIG. 253. SPAIN
Alvarez, sculptor. Nordic

been strikingly shown by W. P. Ker in his Epic and Romance
(1922). The soul of the Nordic race speaks forth in all these
poems. In all the Western nations there were the beginnings
of new literatures, but ' the breath of life of the new literatures
was Germanic/ l The great culture of the Middle Ages arose,
in which Renan has recognized a ' Germanic period.' *

The grandson of a Gothic woman of Ferrara, Dante,
prepared the ground for building the Italian tongue. He
speaks (in his second Eclogue to Giovanni di Virgilio) sorrow-

Stubbs, The Constitutional History of England, vol. i.. 187 .
' Journal Asiatique, vol. xiii. p. 448.

212

THE PEOPLES OF ROMANCE SPEECH

fully of his hair now grey, which ' was fair on the Arno ' that
is to say, in his youthful years in Florence. The Beatrice
of his poems has fair hair, whether it was that she was fair
herself or that Dante, following his soul's yearning, had to
paint her so. Dante's spiritual nature is seen to be Nordic,
and not southern at all. His ' haughty soul ' (alma sdegnosa)
finds its fellows only in Nordic figures of legend and history,
who have as part of their nature the true Nordic contempt
for fate.

Just as Roman, Lombard, and Gothic blood brought the

Italian people its best powers,
so Gothic and Swabian blood
brought the Spanish and Portu-
guese peoples theirs, even after
the Visigothic kingdom had been
destroyed in 711 by the Moors.
The heroic ages of these peoples,
the daring voyages of the Portu-
guese and Spanish, and the ex-
haustion of these peoples, are to
be explained by the leadership of
the Nordic men, and then the
running dry of the Nordic blood.
This exhaustion must have been
as much contributed to by the
never-ending feuds of the Gothic
and Swabian families as by the
common struggle against the in-
truding Moors. It was from Asturias and Cantabria, whither
the best of the Gothic families had withdrawn before the Moors,
that the winning back of the land began. In this fighting the
' Cid,' Don Rodrigo Campeador, especially distinguished himself,
whom the Cid poems of the Spaniards paint just as Nordic in
his appearance as they do his wife, Ximenes, and just as much
Nordic in appearance as in disposition. The Nordic class,
indeed, in these lands had to carry on the fight for centuries
against Saracen intruders (of predominantly Oriental race),
and thus was doomed gradually to bleed to death. ' The
aboriginal stratum has more and more come to the surface,

FIG. 254. COUNT COLONNA,
SPANISH GENERAL

Nordic
Engraving : van Dyck

SPAIN

218

FIG. 255. GALILEO

Tall, fair-skinned, ruddy-blond, blue-eyed
Predominantly Nordic

FIG. 256. TITIAN

E, blue ; H, reddish-fair

Predominantly Nordic

FIG. 257. FROM THE VERONESE
NOBILITY

Predominantly Nordic
Painting: Morando

FIG. 258. SAVONAROLA, FORERUNNER
OF THE REFORMATION

E, blue. Predominantly Dinaric

and has thus left Spain sapless and supine/ l But as late as
1879, de Jouvencel reported that in the north of Spain many
of the nobility were fair-skinned, tall, and blond. 2 Nordic

1 M. Grant, The Passing of the Great Race.
1 Bull, de la Soc. d'Anthr., 1879, p. 428.

214 THE PEOPLES OF ROMANCE SPEECH

blood is shown, too, by the very tall, light-eyed Primo de
Rivera.

The terrible contra-selection brought about by the In-
quisition in Spain may well have fallen with special force on
the men of the Nordic race, or with a strong Nordic strain, who
would incline to spiritual independence. '. . . The Spanish
nation was drained of free-thinkers at the rate of 1000 persons
annually, for the three centuries between 1471 and 1781, an
average of 100 persons having been executed and 900 im-
prisoned every year during that period. The actual data
during those three hundred years are 32,000 burnt, 17,000
persons burnt in effigy (I presume they mostly died in prison
or escaped from Spain), and 291,000 condemned to various
terms of imprisonment and other penalties. It is impossible
that any nation could stand a policy like this, without paying
a heavy penalty in the deterioration of its breed, as has notably
been the result in the formation of the superstitious, un-
intelligent Spanish race of the present day/ l

The high spiritual and artistic achievement of the Italian
Renaissance seems almost beyond our understanding : in the
midst of a people racially mixed through and through like
this one, at a signal given by the new discovery of the old
Greek world, creative spirits wake to life on every side, and
with swift understanding and joyous activity in a short time
produce those works that reach the utmost heights of the human
mind. Since Woltmann's researches, however, the Italian
Renaissance is seen clearly as a renewed flow of Nordic blood
into the life of a people and its soul. Down to the beginning
of tlie fifteenth century we find, indeed, in documents many
Italians given as descendants of Lombards, Alamans, and so
on (ex Alamannorum genere ; legibus vivens Langobardorum).

Awakened by the world of Greece a world essentially akin
to them, as being of Nordic creation all over the former
Lombard upper Italy and the former Norman lower Italy,
Nordic men came forward, and in unresting creativeness built
up a new world. The spiritual creations of the Hellenes had
been, it is true, taken over by the Eastern, especially the
Islamic world, and lived on there, more or less transformed ;

1 F. Gallon, Hereditary Genius, 1914.

ITALY 215

but the Hellenic culture did not form part of its real life. On
the other hand, the Italian Renaissance took the life of Greece
into itself, and had the power once again so to grasp and under-
stand the world and mankind as the Hellenes of the creative
times had done ; for the same Nordic blood was stirring in both
ages. Giotto, Masaccio, Filippo Lippi, Donatello, Signorelli,
Botticelli, Leonardo da Vinci, Andrea del Sarto, Titian, Dante,
Pico della Mirandola, Petrarch, Tasso, Galileo all are of
Nordic blood, and, when they are artists, depict men of the
Nordic type. 1

Columbus, too, the second discoverer of America (the
first being, of course, Leif Erikson, the Viking), shows Nordic
blood. ' He was tall, had a long, striking countenance,
aquiline nose, blue eyes, and a light skin, inclined to be ruddy ;
his beard and hair in youth were fair, but care soon whitened
them ' so writes Bartolomeo Las Casas, 8 who was much with
Columbus. It is most significant how few gifted men were
produced by central Italy (most mixed racially), and the city
of Rome and its neighbourhood. The greatest men of the
time are almost without exception from districts that formerly
were settled by Germanic tribes ; and their Nordic blood can
often be shown in the details of their descent. These racial
connexions, however, were quite unknown to the great men
of the Renaissance. They thoroughly looked down on the
peoples beyond the Alps, whose Nordic blood in Italy at this
very time could not but eagerly welcome the revival of the
Hellenic and Roman world. 3

1 Woltmann, Die Germanen u. d. Renaissance in It alien, 1905, out of
200 celebrated Italians found 81*6 per cent, light-eyed, 63 per cent, blond,
24 per cent, brown-haired, 13 per cent, black-haired.

* Historia de las Indias, first printed in 1875 in Madrid.

8 Burdach (' Der Ursprung des Humanismus/ Deutsche Rundschau, March
1914) would see in the view of the foreigners as ' barbarians ' (taken by the
Italian Renaissance from the Nordic-led Greeks) a proof against the import-
ance of Nordic blood for the culture of Italy. According to him ' Humanism
and the Renaissance ' are derived ' from the soul of the autochthonic Latin
race/ from the ' inherited Italian primitive culture of Roman antiquity/
But what does Burdach understand by ' Latin race ' ? Even in 1914 it
might have been known that there is no such thing. If he means the culture-
creating race of old Rome, for the expert he points, however unwillingly, to
the Nordic race, just as much as if he had referred to the Hellenic culture,
which was the pattern and example for the great men of the Renaissance.

FIG. 259. LEONARDO DA VINCI
Nordic

FIG. 261. MACCHIAVELLI,

STATESMAN E, blue

Predominantly Dinaric

FIG. 260. LEONARDO DA VINCI
( Self- Portrait) N ordic
E, blue ; H, fair

FIG. 262. LOREDAN, DOGE

OF VENICE
Predominantly Nordic

FIG. 263. RAPHAEL

FIG. 264. JACOPO DE BARBARI

/Q A 1f.T>^v-4--oi4-\ rVi^ 1 *%-'KT^-r1i^

FIG. 265. ALFIERI (OF PIEDMONT

NOBILITY), POET
E, blue ; H, fair (according to his
own description). Nordic

FIG. 267. A. MANZONI, WRITER

E, blue ; H f fair
Predominantly Nordic

FIG. 266. ARIOSTO, POET

E, brown ; H, black

Dinaric

FIG. 268. N. PA CAN INI, MUSICIAN

Dinaric-Nordic (the Dinaric strain is

much clearer in other portraits)

FIG. 269. COUNT VISCONTI,
ARCHAEOLOGIST

FIG. 270. GENERAL
(OF CORSICA]

PAOLI

218 THE PEOPLES OF ROMANCE SPEECH

Disraeli's words about the racial question being the key
to the world's history, are, however, illustrated not only by the
Italian Renaissance. Their truth is shown also by modern
Italian history : its leaders in politics and culture are for the
most part predominantly Nordic men. The portraits in
Woltmann's book (cp. p. 53) never show a ' true Italian,' but
have mostly features such as to-day we shall rather find in
Westphalia or Holstein. Woltmann's investigations have
yielded the same results for France and Spain ; the Swabian,
Gothic, Burgundian, Prankish, and Norman blood in these
lands was their best blood ; it was the seat of their creative
powers, and its disappearance means their decay. 1

The racial history of France is clearly written. The
blood of Goths, Burgundians, Franks, and Normans gave
France (the kingdom of the Franks) its best national strength.
Montesquieu has said that all that France holds of honour,
right, and freedom comes from the Franks. The French
nobility had already been traced by Guizot to the Germanic
immigrants, when Gobineau showed that the nobility of all
the European peoples is to be traced to Germanic conquests.
The truly Nordic achievement of Gothic architecture arose in
northern France, when the population in the Middle Ages was
still almost purely Nordic. The French nobility seems to have
been less Nordic than that of other lands in the area of the
Germanic conquests. A good deal of un-Nordic blood seems
to have made its way into its ranks through relations with
an ennobled but racially darker class belonging to late Gallo-
Roman times. But the ideal of beauty of the Provencal
troubadours, and therefore of southern France also, was
Nordic. At an early date, however, the Crusade against the
Albigenses (1209-29) probably wiped out a great part of the
more Nordic upper class in Provence. The loss of the Nordic
element, too, in the more northerly part of France, as in all
parts of Europe, made rapid progress owing to the fact that the
medieval wars were waged only by those of knightly birth.
The process of making firm the French State started from the
most Nordic districts of France. A flourishing period of

1 Cp., too, the portraits of leading Italians in my Rassenkunde des deutschen
Volhts.

FRANCE 219

French culture began. The Norman Corneille wrote his
lierofc dramas, which came from the Nordic spirit ; and in
his time other Nordic men created a highly vigorous political
and cultural life. The noble classes throughout France, and
the higher burgher classes of the northern half of France, are
seen to be for a long time still predominantly Nordic. Then
the religious struggles destroyed a great part of the Nordic
blood. Owing to them, France lost once more a part of its best
men and of its most steadfast families. The Protestants who
emigrated, or were driven out, because of their faith 50,000
families emigrated (1685) to Holland, England, and Branden-
burg brought in many cases the benefit of their blood to the
German people, weakened by the Thirty Years War. England
and Germany received through these emigrants very capable
men of Nordic blood. It is noteworthy that the temporary
refuge of the Huguenots, the town of La Rochelle and its
neighbourhood, still strikes one to-day by the blondness of its
people. We are reminded of the saying of the French anthro-
pologist, de Lapouge, that the Nordic man is Protestant by
his disposition (cp. p. 57). The French Revolution, too,
brought Germany Nordic blood again through the flight or
banishment of French nobles (Jmigrds) and of others suspected
by those in power. The French Revolution was a very
thorough denordization of France. At that time it was often
enough to be blond to be dragged to the scaffold. The
French Revolution must be read as an Alpine-Mediterranean
rising against a noble and burgher upper class of Nordic
race. Those who prepared and led the Revolution, however,
were, it is noteworthy, often Nordic men. One of these
leaders, Sieyfes, himself of Nordic blood, must have realized
the connexion between the Germanic conquest and the exist-
ence of a nobility ; hence his exhortation to drive the nobles
back again into the ' Prankish forests ' whence they had come.
Napoleon, sprung from the Lombard nobility, after the
Revolution snatched for himself all the fighting men that
France once more offered, and it would seem as if he who,
indeed, was, but for his small stature, of Nordic blood (Fig. 277)
carried away a. great part of the Nordic men still left into
battle and death. The hussars around Marshal Ney had all

FIG, 271. MARIE OF ANJOU.

QUEEN OF FRANCE

Nordic

FIG. 273. KING HENRY II, 1518-59
(By Goujon) Nordic

FIG. 272. CLAUDE OF FRANCE,

WIFE OF FRANCIS I, 1499-1524

Nordic

FIG. 274. ADMIRAL COLIGNY
Nordic

FIG. 275. COLBERT, STATESMAN
(By Coyzevox)
Nordic

FIG. 276. POUSSIN (SELF-PORTRAIT)

Tall ; H, mixed colouring ; E, light

Predominant! v

FIG. 277. CORSICA. NAPOLEON I,
OF THE FLORENTINE NOBILITY

FIG. 279. LAMARTINE, POET

Tall ; E, brown ; H, light.

Nordic-Dinaric (the Dinaric strain

is clearer in other portraits)

FIG. 278. G. CUVIER, SCIENTIST
Middling height ; E, blue. Nordic

FIG. 280. PRINCE OF ORLEANS

Nordic
Engraving : Calametta- after Ingres

FIG. 281. CARNOT. STATESMAN
(After David d' Angers)

FlG. 282. ROMAIN ROLI^ND, WRITER

Nordic, or predominantly Nordic

222 THE PEOPLES OF ROMANCE SPEECH

but one of them, according to the contemporary description
of Beyle (Stendhal), yellow moustaches. 1 To-day France 1 is a
predominantly (?) Alpine people. The Alpine race has spread
very fast, one might say astoundingly fast, in France in the
nineteenth century. ' It is in the nineteenth century that
the rise in the index seems to have been especially rapid, and
this movement does not stop, for wherever living persons have
been measured at intervals of some years, the latest figures
give the highest means. It is just the same with the colouring,
and this goes on at such a speed, that not only the oldest
folk, but we ourselves can observe the evident dwindling of
fair colouring. The Frenchman of to-day is anthropologically
quite other than he of the Middle Ages, or even of the Renais-
sance.' The predominance of the round-heads is not merely
an anthropological fact. The attitude, too, of the French
mind has changed along with the shape of the brain. The
disposition of contemporary Frenchmen, their way of looking
at things political, religious, and moral, even at literary
questions, is quite other than it was formerly. The difference
makes itself felt more and more, as the dragging down of
manners and institutions to the level of the mob substitutes
the influence of the lower orders for that of the higher. This
can be seen in the smallest details. It is enough to compare
the poetry of the caft concert, real Negro poetry, with the folk-
poetry of the Middle Ages to have the cultural retrogression
clear before one's eyes. ' This is the judgment of a Frenchman,
de Lapouge ; and he adds, referring to European history :
' It is the first time in history that a round-headed people has
come into power. Only the future can tell us what will be
the result of this remarkable experiment.' 2

In this same article de Lapouge goes on to say that the
Alpine race is also settling very fast in the formerly Medi-
terranean districts, so that the earlier distribution of races in
France is only to be seen now in the more or less strong ad-
mixture of Nordic or Mediterranean blood, and in the region
of the Alps and the Vosges of Dinaric blood also, within the

1 From Hauser, Die Germane* in Ewropa, 1916.

* de Lapouge, ' Die Rassengesch. d. franzos. Nation,' Polit.-anthrop. Revue,
iv.. 1905-6.

FRANCE 228

otherwise predominantly Alpine population. ' The round-
headed districts are flowing into the others, and we must be
prepared to find in 100 to 200 years throughout most of the
land an index of 90 and more.' * It is noteworthy that the
creative men in France, in the France of to-day that has
probably lately become predominantly (?) Alpine in race,
always belong to the Nordic race ; this has been already
indicated by Odin's investigations (cp. p. 54). Just as in
earlier times Ronsard, Corneille, Poussin, Voltaire, Houdon,

FIG. 283. CARDINAL RICHELIEU, FIG. 284. CARDINAL FLEURY,

STATESMAN STATESMAN

E, brown. Predominantly Nordic Nordic

(with Dinaric strain ?)

FRANCE

Montesquieu, Mirabeau, Pascal, Diderot, Cuvier, Puvis de
Chavannes, Musset, Lamartine, Flaubert (tall, fair-skinned,
light-eyed, blond ; according to Faguet, ' un vrai viking '),
and others were predominantly of Nordic blood, so, too, are
leading men of the nineteenth century and the present day ;
so are Berlioz, Manet, and Romain Rolland, and so, too, were
most of the French generals in the Great War. 2 In some of

1 de Lapouge, op. cit.

* Woltmann (Die Germanen in Frankreick, 1907), among 250 celebrated
Frenchmen, found 73-4 per cent, light-eyed, 23-9 per cent, brown-eyed,
66-3 per cent, blond, 23-4 per cent, brown-haired, 10 per cent, black-haired,
59 per cent, tall, 24 per cent, of middling height, 17 per cent, below this, and
only 4 per cent, with brown eyes and black hair.

224 THE PEOPLES OF ROMANCE SPEECH

the French nobility, too, there still seems to be a good deal of
Nordic blood visible ; but a very great number of Frfcnch
noble families have taken into themselves by mixed marriages
much of that blood which is characteristic of the Jews.

The losses by France in the Great War (3.4 per cent, of
the population was killed) mean, as in the other peoples who
fought in this war, a terrible contra-selection of the best blood.
That in this contra-selection the Nordic race among those
races represented in France is particularly involved, can be
gathered also from the fact that the French high command,
according to the report of the American General, Pershing,
always put the northern French regiments (who had re-
latively most Nordic blood) in the very front, after the other
regiments had, it would seem, too often failed. Since 1919
France has been seeking to make up her losses in a way that
is highly dangerous from a racial and eugenic standpoint that
is to say, by drawing to herself the most heterogeneous immi-
grants from Europe, mostly Eastern Europe, but also immi-
grants from outside Europe. According to official sources this
new immigration amounts to about three million persons. In
the Rhone valley alone 50,000 Armenian refugees that is to
say, persons mostly of Hither Asiatic race have been settled.
To this are to be added the marriages with Negroes, which are
not at all hindered by the law, and seem to be not unfrequent,
and in general the immigration of natives of the French African
possessions. It is very probable, indeed, that the new-comers
in France for several generations to come will leave a more
numerous offspring than the older French families. It is
evident that the few Frenchmen who have knowledge of racial
matters are overcome with a deep anxiety for their people.

THE DENORDIZATION OF THE PEOPLES OF
GERMANIC SPEECH

THE Nordic blood disappeared in the peoples of Slav
speech, just as quickly as it did in those of Romance
speech. The original home of the tribes of Slav speech
is put by philology along the upper and middle Dnieper. The
graves of the Old Slavs from the times of the wandering of the
peoples show a ruling class which is still almost purely Nordic.
It may be taken that the north and west Slavs were mainly
Nordic into the twelfth century. Then, however, owing to
contra-selection among the warrior ruling classes, the conquest
through the birth-rate by the East Baltic race among the
north and west Slavs, and by the Dinaric race among the
south Slavs, must have had its beginning, and soon have
become definitive. 1 This racial change has also made itself
felt in the speech : the assertion has been made that there
is an inward change in the Russian tongue towards the
Finnish-Ugrian group. 2

The Nordic upper classes, too, of Germanic descent, who
at the disappearance of the Nordic classes of the Old Slavs
once more strengthened the Nordic blood of the peoples of
Slav speech, passed away again. In the border fighting
against the German tribes it was the Nordic leaders of the
Slavs who fell, while the less Nordic Slav lower class, after the
German recovery of the districts east of the Elbe, gradually
took over the German tongue, and in the end in spite of the
defence made through centuries by the German municipal
laws against the intruding ' Slav ' blood as it was bound to
be, brought their East Baltic and Alpine blood into the body

1 On this cp. Rassenkunde des dcutschen Volkes, Section 20.
1 Lewy, ' Betrachtung d. Russischen,' Zeitsch. f. slaw. Philolog., Bd. ii.,
1925*

226 THE PEOPLES OF GERMANIC SPEECH

of the German people. The denordization of the peoples of
Slav speech, however, even to-day has not gone so far iri*the
districts about the Baltic as the denordization of the peoples
of Romance speech, except perhaps for the northern French.
It has been shown (p. 97) how, from the mouth of the Vistula,
of the Neva, and, above all, of the Dwina, Nordic blood still
goes far into the Slav districts. The establishment of the
Polish State about A.D. 1000 was started from the north
Polish districts, those with most Nordic blood.

It is among the peoples of Germanic speech that denordiza-
tion, the loss of the Nordic element, has made least way,
although outside Scandinavia it is already very perceptible.
The existence of Germanic tongues in itself shows that in the
regions in question not only was the Nordic blood represented
by a ruling class of Nordic race, but that the Germans and the
English, down to late in the Middle Ages, must have been as
Nordic as only the Swedens and the Norwegians are to-day.
What is found in the graves confirms this. The racial maps of
Germany and England still show the roads taken by the Nordic-
Germanic tribes in the times of the wandering of the peoples.
The forms of settlement on the land (Map XX) still show the
Germanic as also the preceding Keltic range, and the later
German advance east of the Elbe. It is true that all the
Germanic tribes had from their earliest times a class of the
' unfree,' partly less Nordic, partly non-Nordic, ' the foreign
bondmen,' as the Edda says in one place. But everything
points to the birth-rate of the free orders having been far higher
than that of the others. As early as the Middle Ages, how-
ever, there began also the slow denordization of the peoples
of Germanic speech. This was shown above (pp. 2o6ff.) ;
and so the history of Germany and England since the Middle
Ages is likewise characterized by an ever-growing and, especially
since the nineteenth century, ever-accelerating, intrusion of
un-Nordic blood. Probably Germany and England, like
North America, had so much Nordic blood in all classes down
to the latest times, that it was not till our days that the
covering of Nordic blood could be torn through by the
victorious birth-rate of the less Nordic and un-Nordic elements.
In these lands, too, the disappearance is now beginning of

CO ON

& |^ ?HO

I!!!, 3

ii^iL

fill!!!

2 8 l i^l^^-e-a
^^I|-||S|

i-8i-S*li

U^lifiJ

228 THE PEOPLES OF GERMANIC SPEECH

the leading classes, and with this comes the danger {or them
of that same exhaustion which fell upon. Portugal, Spain, 'and
Italy in and about the sixteenth century.

The racial composition of England is worthy of special
mention, for the common and wrong opinion exists about
the English people that it owes its capacity to much racial
mixture. But of this little is shown by English racial history ;
and all the evidence has gone to show that racial mixture and
the disappearance of the leading class bring about the downfall
of a people.

The Mediterranean race and isolated Alpine settlers in
England had been driven into the south and west by the
invading Kelts. The Kelts brought the first heavy invasion
of the Nordic race into all the British Isles. They may have
carried with them from the Continent a certain number of
Alpine bondmen, whose bones then will necessarily be found
earlier and of tener in certain layers of the Bronze and the Hall-
statt period than Nordic bones ; for the Nordic class in the
European peoples of that time had already taken to body-
burning. But the Alpine lower orders among the Kelts who
invaded England cannot have been numerous. As the Nordic
upper class, therefore, disappeared among the Kelts the
aboriginal Mediterranean characteristics must have made their
appearance again in the population, which now spoke Keltic
dialects. A further Nordic invasion of England came about
through the Anglo-Saxons. It brought with it the thorough
nordicization of England. But the Anglo-Saxon states were
shattered by the hard Normans. (Were they the creations of
a people with a rather soft disposition ? Anglo-Saxon poetry
would seem to point to this.) The Normans, who, like the
Anglo-Saxons, were of Nordic blood, and left behind them on
the map of France for all to see the districts in Normandy
with light colouring, and the strip along the coast of Brittany,
became the masters of England. Their conquest was the
third invasion in historical times of Nordic blood. Whatever
peoples, whatever individual Viking bands may have trodden
English ground Kelts, Angles, Saxons, Jutes, Danes, Nor-
wegian and Icelandic Vikings, Normans they were always
predominantly Nordic peoples. It is mixture of peoples that

ENGLAND 229

marks English history ; it was only in the south and west that
a mixture of races took place from time to time, whither each
new conquest by Nordic peoples had driven back the Mediter-
ranean and Alpine men. English history is rich in movements
of peoples ; in movements of races it has little to show.

Down to about 1600 it was only the blond, blue-eyed,
man or woman who was looked on as handsome, as was the
case in the Middle Ages all over western Europe (cp. p. 204).
An Elizabethan poet consoles a girl for her dark colouring :
her face, he says, is pretty, although her hair is dark. 1 About
the same time Shakespeare, when he, whose ideal of beauty
was Nordic, seems to have been in love with a dark-haired
woman, wrote with a certain defiance (in his I27th Sonnet)
that dark colouring, too, was beautiful, although up to then
only fair colouring had been so held. The end of the sixteenth
and beginning of the seventeenth century "can be taken,
therefore, to be the period when selective choice in the middle
and upper classes, too, began to be directed to dark colouring,
in the skin, hair, and eyes. In the England of to-day, how-
ever, the Nordic man and woman is still deemed the better
looking.

Is England to-day more Nordic than Germany ? This is
contested by many observers. I have been surprised to find
that Beddoe, in his observations on German racial conditions,
still finds in very un-Nordic districts of Germany and Switzer-
land a good deal of ' German ' appearance in the population,
and then often compares these districts with English ones.
It may be concluded from this that in many districts in
England denordization has already gone fairly far. Beddoe,
in his article, ' Colour and Race,' 2 points with alarm to the fact
that the pure Nordic race is disappearing in England, too,

1 ' Let not thy blackness move thee to despair. . . . Thy face is comely,
though thy brow be black ' (from Bullen, More Lyrics from Elizabethan Song-
Books, p. 65). Lilly's observation at the end of the sixteenth century (in
Alexander and Campaspe) is also remarkable : ' Often out of dissimulation
they are called handsome whom we know to be black-haired.' Cp., further,
the Sonnet in Sidney's Astrophel and Stella; and the declaration of a lover
about his dark beloved in Love's Labour's Lost : ' And therefore she is born
to make black fair.'

* Journ. Anthrop, Inst., 1905.

280 THE PEOPLES OF GERMANIC SPEECH

and disappearing before a mobile dark strain. 1 The Mediter-
ranean race, therefore, seems to be increasing ; it will not
raise the cephalic index in England, but it will increase the
dark colouring. With this a change is heralded whose effects
on English power are beyond all reckoning. Alpine characters,
too, seem to be making their way again in England. The
Alpine admixture in England must not be underestimated.
The immigration from the Continent in the last centuries has
raised the average in England of the cephalic index : it was
about 76 in the early Middle Ages, and to-day it is about 78.
Beddoe asks himself whether the future English people will
be capable of keeping that for which the true Anglo-Saxons
died. According to many observations fair and tall persons
would already seem to be very rare in the great English towns.
Peters wrote in 1 91 2 in the Tag : ' The healthy English strain
of the time of Dickens is no more. The old fair Anglo-Saxon
population of " Merry England " that worked on the land,
and were the mainstay of Wellington's army and Nelson's
ships, no longer exists. In its stead there is making its way
more and more every year in the industrial towns a small,
dark strain, in the midst of which the old aristocracy and the
gentry stand out like isolated blond giants. But in the
London restaurants the colouring is black from end to end.
This is the " new aristocracy " from the city, the big men
(but big only in the brain) who send the exchanges up and
down, to keep the foreign and colonial markets in subjection.
It is they who fill the fashionable restaurants to-day. There
are now hardly any fair Londoners anyhow, one only sees
tHem occasionally. This so-called new English aristocracy
consists mainly of Jews, who often are from Germany
(" German Jews ").'

The English colonies in some cases do not seem to be
particularly adapted for the welfare of the Nordic race. At
any rate the Nordic section of the English people seems to be
in course of disappearing. Its disappearance would neces-
sarily lead to the decay and finally the fall of the British

1 In the forming of the word ' mob/ which is found from the seventeenth
century onwards, out of the Latin mobile vulgus, has an unconscious racial
insight been also at work ?

FIG. 285. DUKE OF WELLINGTON,

GENERAL AND STATESMAN

E, blue. Nordic

FIG. 287. FALKENER, ARCHITECT
Nordic

FIG. 289. TBNNYSON
E, blue. Nordic

FIG. 286. LORD BYRON
Predominantly Nordic

FIG. 288. SIR WALTER SCOTT
Nordic

FIG. 290. CHARLES DICKENS
H, brown. Predominantly Nordic
(Texture of hair un-Nordic ?)

282 THE PEOPLES OF GERMANIC SPEECH

Empire. Through the destruction of the free peasant class
England has dealt herself a very heavy blow. The numbei of
blonds, which about the year 1900 in the English towns still
stood to the number of those of brown colouring in the propor-
tion 2, : 5, had before the Great War gone down to 1 : 4 in
Glasgow, in Manchester to 1:5, and in London to 1:7.
' The skull of the modern twentieth-century Londoner has
changed from that of the eighteenth, but it is in the direction
of increased breadth and shortness, and the change is due, I
believe, to admixture with the Central European or Alpine
race, which in the last two centuries has been pouring into this
country in ever-increasing quantities.' t Thus Pearson's utter-
ance in 1903 does not astonish us : ' We are ceasing as a
nation to breed intelligence as we did to a hundred years ago.
The mentally better stock in the nation is not reproducing
itself at the same rate as it did of old ; the less able and the
less energetic are more fertile than the better stocks.' 2
England to-day seems to have a somewhat higher proportion
of Nordic blood than Germany (?), but the whole inheritance
is hardly over 60 per cent. ; in England, however, the propor-
tion of racially pure Nordics seems to be still higher than it is
in Germany. The predominance of Nordic blood shows itself
most in certain large districts in Scotland. ' The Scotch
yield a remarkable number of the leading and pioneer men in
England and the colonies.' 3

We are not to conclude alone from the rise of the cephalic
index in England that the denordization of England is com-
paratively slight. The denordization shows itself in England
morje through the disappearance of light colouring and the
lowering of the height, since the increase of the Mediterranean
long-headed race cannot show itself by a rise in the cephalic
index. When, therefore, the average index in England has
still risen, that shows a relatively strong increase in the Alpine
race. In Devonshire in our days a steady worsening of the

1 Parsons, ' On the Long Barrow Race,' etc., Journ. Anthrop. Inst.,
Bd. It, 1921.

1 ' The Laws of Inheritance,' Biometrica, vol. iii., 1903.

* Beddoe, ' Die Rassengesch. d. brit. Inseln,' Polit.-anthrop. Revue, Bd. iii.,
1904.

GERMANY 288

physical build in general, and of the growth of the rural youth,
is to be seen. The reason for this cannot alone be looked for
in a deterioration of conditions, but must be looked for, above
all, in the constant migration of the efficient and healthy into
the towns. 1 Is it so, then, that parts of the British Isles have
now lost nearly all their Nordic element ? Devonshire,
indeed, has always been looked on by students of race as
predominantly Mediterranean.

The dangerous state of things has been recognized by
thoughtful men in England. In 1901 Galton gave a warning :
' To no nation is a high human breed more necessary than to
our own, for we plant our stock all over the world and lay the
foundation of the dispositions and capacities of future millions
of the human race.' a The contra-selection suffered by
England, too, in the Great War may make many thoughtful
persons see that the questions of inheritance and race are to
be looked on otherwise than they are in the clever and witty
book of Chesterton, Eugenics and Other Evils (1922).

In Germany 3 and in the whole German-speaking area,
where, with the long-headed Nordic race, there is an admixture
of three short-headed races, the loss of the Nordic element was
bound (owing to the lack at the same time of any Mediter-
ranean strain worth speaking of) to show itself much more
strongly in the rise of the cephalic index. Skulls from very
early graveyards (Reihengrdber) in Bremen show an average
index of 75*9 ; low Saxon skulls of to-day show an average
index of about 79-80 ; and in south Germany, where the
graveyards of the time of the wandering of the peoples likewise
show a strongly predominant Nordic population, the index (on
the skull) has risen to about 84-85.

At the time when Tacitus described the German tribes (in
his Ger mania, about A.D. 98-99), they that is, all ' free '
Germans in the German tribes were a Nordic people, ' pure
and like themselves only ' (Tacitus). The Germanic conquest

1 Cp. Zeitschr. /. arxtt. Fortbildung, No. 4, 1926.

* The Possible Improvement of the Human Breed, 1901 (reprinted in Essays
in Eugenics, 1909).

* Since the racial history of Germany has been gone into in the Rassenkunde
des deutschen Volkes, only a few short data are given here.

284 THE PEOPLES OF GERMANIC SPEECH

of Keltic areas may then have brought a good deal of less
Nordic and un-Nordic blood into the order of the ' bondftflk/
But there was hardly any mingling of the free and the bond
class before the introduction of Christianity, whose teaching
was likely, if not to level the racial barriers, at least to put
them in danger. The medieval division into orders or estates
then served to ward off foreign blood, and to dam back the
blood of the lowest order, sprung from the bondfolk. Laws
for the different orders, marriage rules, the guild code of
honour, and social customs served the end of keeping the
German blood, right down to the lowest class, predominantly
Nordic. The proof of ' free ' birth and ' German f forebears
demanded for the obtaining of civic rights, and at admission
into a guild or on marriage, was in the Middle Ages almost
the same as a proof of predominantly Nordic blood. This
proof in northern and central Germany was intended, above
all, to shut out all ' Wendish,' that is to say, Slav blood, and
through this undoubtedly the result was reached of fewer
predominantly East Baltic persons being born.

After the time of the wandering of the peoples, Slav tribes
had come into the region in eastern Germany which the
German tribes had left. The upper class in these Slav tribes,
which had its own custom of burial in graveyards, 1 is seen
from the remains in the graves to have been almost pure Nordic.
As late as the time when the bold pick of all the German tribes,
especially of the Low Germans won back (from the twelfth
century onwards) the lands east of the Elbe, it may be that
the denordization of the Slavs in that region had not yet gone
far: The absorption of ' Slav ' blood by the German people, of
a blood that must have been felt to be foreign by the medieval
Germans, probably was only a slow process in the Middle Ages ;
this was watched over by the above-mentioned laws. As late
as 1752 a cloth-weaver at Neudamm (Neumark) was turned
out of his guild because his wife's grandmother was said to be
of a Wendish family. The results of the medieval class division
in the case of ' Wendish ' blood must have repeated them-
selves all over Europe with reference to the blood of the lower

1 The custom of burial in graveyards (Reihcngr&ber) had been taken over
from the Germans.

GERMANY 285

orders ; it is probable that in the German-speaking peoples
persons belonging to the non-Nordic class were often hindered
by law and custom from founding families. And towards
foreign blood the attitude of the Middle Ages, and of later times,
too, was one of defence.

The Thirty Years War is looked on by American writers l
as the main cause of the denordization of Germany, Although
this war deprived the German people of perhaps two-thirds of
its then population, and although probably it was the warlike
Nordic men who had entered the armies, and the ranks especi-
ally of the nobility, which provided the leaders, were again
thinned, I am inclined to put the beginning of a strong
denordization of the German-speaking areas in a later, perhaps
very late, time. Wars, indeed, in Europe have always had a
denordizing effect, but the birth-rate of those classes richest
in Nordic blood was down to late times probably always high
enough to make good even heavy losses up to a certain point. 2
The denordization of Germany probably began slowly in the
Middle Ages, and was greatly hastened by the Thirty Years
War, but perhaps did not gather speed and reach the strength
it has to-day until the beginning of the nineteenth century
just as the nineteenth century brought to all peoples of
Germanic speech an ever-growing process of denordization.

In south Germany the coming in of Slav (' Wendish ')
tribes was essentially a fresh wave of predominantly Dinaric
blood. In north Germany the spread of great estates and
the consequent poverty of the land in village settlements must
have brought with it the emigration of the independent-
minded more Nordic elements into the towns, where they
had fallen victims to racial decay. It is reckoned that through
the mistaken land policy of the nineteenth century in the
German east about 100,000 peasant homesteads have been
lost. With this deep-seated change was connected, on the
other hand, the spread of the East Baltics, who flourish in
dependence. They found employment on the now spreading

1 So by Grant and Stoddard, who will be mentioned in the next chapter.

1 In investigating movements in a population too much stress is generally
laid on immigration, foreign armies marching through, and the like, and
much too little on the birth-rates for the several classes.

FIG. 291. COUNT HERMANN VIII.

OF ROMHILD

Bronze, Peter Vischer

FlG. '2Q3. Rt)GBN

E. M. Arndt

FIG. 292. COUNT JOHANN V. FRIES

Painting: the elder Lampe, German
Museum, Nuremberg

FIG. 294. LANZ (PRIGNITZ)
Ludwig Jahn (of a Bohemian family)

FIG. 295. LEIPZIG
4 Cams, physician and painter

FlG. 296.^ COPBNHAGBN, BUT OF

LOWER SAXON DESCENT
Niebuhr, historian

FIG. 297. FREDERICK THE GREAT

E, blue. Nordic
Painting: A. Graff

FlG. 299. ESTHONIA, BUT OF

WBSTPHALIAN FAMILY
K. E. v. Baer, natural scientist

FIG. 298. DEATH-MASK OF
FREDERICK THE GREAT

FIG. 300. MECKLENBURG

Moltke
Painting : Lenbach

FIG. 302. GERMANY
Theodor Fontane

288 THE PEOPLES OF GERMANIC SPEECH

great estates, and thus attained a high birth-rate. Of the
wandering Polish harvest-workers there are always some, too,
who have settled in east Germany. In south Germany, as
the Nordic element grew weaker, the Alpine race was able to
flow in again in great strength. In Bavaria the early grave-
yards (Reihengrdber) show (according to Kollmann), 44 per
cent, of long skulls and 10 per cent, of short ; the population
of to-day (according to Ranke) has 83 per cent, of short-heads
and i per cent, of long. ' The Munich of the Middle Ages, and
the Munich of modern times, are at least as different from
one another as, say, a south and a north German town.' 1
Switzerland, it is likely, lost a very great deal of Nordic blood
through its men that went to make up the trustiest troops of
the armies of Europe, and often had to pay with their lives
for their faithfulness, like the Swiss on whom the storm broke
when the Bastille was taken at the beginning of the French
Revolution.

The biologically untenable theories of the French Revolu-
tion (that is, of the Ages of Enlightenment and of Rousseau)
as to the ' equality of all men ' ended, as in France, by tearing
down all over Europe the last barriers against race mixture.
Thus began that time of unrestricted racial mingling in which
we now live, and which has so hastened denordization that
Schliz, within the short period 1876-98, has been able to find
a clear decrease of blonds in Wurttemberg (Heilbronn). 8

The phenomena of denordization in the German people in
the nineteenth century are like those in the other peoples of
Germanic speech, and will be considered below along with
them

The great predominance of the Nordic race among the
great men of German history is clear to see. Here we will
only refer to the portraits in the five volumes of Werckmeister's
Das /p. Jahrhundert in Bildnissen (1899-1901) . 8

1 France, Miinchen, 1920.

'Eine Schulkinderuntersuchung.' etc., Arch. /. Anthrop,, Bd. xxvii.,
1901.

' Cp., too, the portraits of great Germans in my Rassenkunde des deutschen
Volkes (chaps, v. and xxii.).

THE PRESENT DAY FROM THE RACIAL POINT

OF VIEW

WITH the nineteenth century there grew up all over
Europe, in some countries faster than in others, the
Industrial Age, which made a change in every aspect of
the conditions of life of the peoples. The great towns, the
centres of the unrestrained race mixture, grew fast ; the
expanding industries could offer increasing wages to ever more
workers ; but the workers whom industry could make use of,
and did attract, were not those of the age, now ending, of
craftsmen. In this latter it was the more skilful man pro-
ducing on a small scale who best throve and found it possible
to found a numerous family, while the less capable man in
competition with the many individual workers would often
not find himself in a position to found a family. The In-
dustrial Age now opened the way for men of even decidedly
inferior hereditary capacity to thrive. Large scale industry
found a use, above all, for men to whom the proud individuality
of the Nordic was foreign, for men to whom mass-life, life as
one of a herd, was not spiritually repugnant, or was even con-
genial. It was Alpine and East Baltic men who now found a
better opening than before in central Europe ; in England it
was the Mediterranean lower class. On the other hand, the
Nordic race 'cannot properly adapt itself to the demands
made upon it by industrialism. It desires a freer, less con-
strained life ; it lacks the endurance necessary for carrying on
a uniform kind of labour/ l It is therefore also probable that
in a people which still has a fair amount of Nordic blood there
is a greater danger of upheaval, the more Nordic blood there
still is among the working masses in the great industries, and

1 G. Retzius, ' The So-called North European Race of Mankind/ Journ.
Anihrop. Inst., vol. xxxix., 1909.

240

THE PEOPLES OF GERMANIC SPEECH

the more individual Nordic men of the working classes, owing
to their capabilities, find themselves in a wider, more executive
sphere of activity. The Nordic head of a miner of Meunier
may weU be the symbol of such men (Fig. 303).

Always, where the hindrances are not too great, the
average higher gifts of the more Nordic men lead them into
the upper classes, and so along the road of a less numerous
offspring. It has been proved that the higher classes, who on
the average have more Nordic blood than the lower, show the
lowest rate of increase. It is just the families with the best

hereditary equipment that are
going fastest throughout the West
towards extinction, so that, if the
present trend of selection is still
followed, there can be only the one
result of a speedy retrogression
in the capacities of the Western
nations. In England, Pearson has
already pointed out this retro-
gression (cp. p. 232). In Germany,
Grotjahn, the social eugenist, who
belongs to the Social-democratic
party (and therefore would not
favour anything which would
increase the importance of the
upper classes), has thus described
the position : ' Moreover the
state of things now existing, whereby the numbers of
the upper classes are kept up not so much by their own
increase as by the rise of individuals out of the lower classes,
must in course of time unfailingly lead to the nation being
utterly impoverished in its capable, gifted, and strong-willed
elements.' *

Thus, if no change comes about, that ' Fall of the West '
must be the result which was first pointed to by Count Gobineau.
' The steady flow of Nordic elements into the prosperous and
cultured classes brings down their birth-rate below what is
needed to keep up the numbers. For some time yet the flow

1 GebwitnrOckgang . Gtburtenrfgflung, 1921.

FIG. 303. HEAD OF A MINER
OF MEUNIER

Nordic

BIRTH RATE 241

of Nordic blood can go on from out of the population of the
countryside and the lower classes, but gradually this blood
must run dry ; for wars, too, mainly destroy the Nordic elements.
The nation affected sinks down slowly from its heights.' *
To-day (unlike the Middle Ages) the peoples of Germanic
speech make up their numbers through a stream of population
that rises from the lower to the upper classes, and their
relatively most Nordic districts receive a gradual immigration
from the south. Both these movements have now reached
the lands which are the very heart of the Nordic race ; in
Sweden, too, the districts with the strongest strain of Nordic
race have the lowest birth-rate. 2 The marriage-rate (which in
Sweden is the lowest in Europe) is very probably also much
smaller there in the upper, most Nordic classes than in the
lowest classes. The birth-rate in Europe decreases as we go
from east to west, and from south to north that is to say,
inversely to the proportion of Nordic race in the European
population. In the Western nations its decrease is greater,
the higher the social class. In England in 1913, taking each
icoo persons of the highest class, and of the upper middle
class that is to say, of the section of the nation which is richest
in Nordic blood it was calculated that the number of children
was 119, while the number for the rest of the middle class was
132, for skilled craftsmen 153, and for unskilled workmen 213.
The proportions are the same in all Western nations.

Up till now the importance of the birth-rate in the several
classes of a people for its rise and its fall have been far too
little considered. Siemens 3 gives a simple example which is
well calculated to change many of the views on national life,
and suggest sound ones. It is as follows :

' If the proportion between the average number of children
of two races A and B is 3:4, then the numbers of the two
races ' which are assumed to have been originally in the pro-
portion of i : i (that is, equal), become after one single genera-
tion hi the proportion to one another of 3 : 4 (or expressed in

1 Ploetz, ' Sozialanthropologie,' in the volume Anthropologie (in ' Kultur
der Gegenwart,' Teil iii. Abt. v. 1923).

FkxtetrSm, 'Till fragan om rasskilnader . . .,' Ymer, Heft iii., 1915.
Op. cit.

242 PRESENT DAY FROM RACIAL POINT OF VIEW

percentages 43 : 57) ; after two generations the proportion is
9 : 16 (in percentages, 35 : 64) ; after three generations or
barely a hundred years, the percentage proportion is 30 : 70 ;
and after three hundred years, if conditions remain the same,
the race A, from being the half of a population, will have sunk
to 7 per cent., a proportion which will be outwardly hardly
noticeable.'

The Industrial Age, however, has had a far-reaching in-
fluence not only on the class structure of the nations, but also
on their eugenic conditions. In the above example, instead

/ Z 3 4-

FIG. 304. ATTEMPT TO ILLUSTRATE A THEORY AS TO THE INCREASE AND
THE DEGENERATION OF A PEOPLE WHICH is BEING INDUSTRIALIZED,

AND DOES NOT PROTECT ITSELF BY EUGENIC MEASURES

1-4 Successive periods of time
I Governing class
II Middle class and peasantry

III Working classes

IV Lowest class without any real occupation. The small lines denote

the inferior hereditary qualities

of ' Race A ' we can put the section of the people which has
an inheritance of health and moral excellence, and instead of
' Race B ' the section with an inheritance of ill-health and
moral weakness ; this will give a picture of the road along
which the West is going to its ' fall/ Denordization and
degeneration are the marks of every ' fall ' of a people with
Nordic leadership. The problems of degeneration can here
only be lightly touched upon ; they belong to the domain of
eugenics or racial hygiene. The nineteenth century witnessed
the grievous ' sins of industry against race and the health of
the people ' which Lundborg l has searchingly described, and
1 Rassenhygienische Ubersichten, etc., 1921.

MISTAKEN HUMANITY 248

which here will only be shown in outline by means of a
figure (Fig. 304).

The heavy increase in inferior hereditary qualities brought
in by the nineteenth century should have been met by a
correspondingly active interest among the nations in the
problems of eugenics, an interest which would have led to the
legal measures which have to-day been adopted by the United
States. But the legislation of the nineteenth century, how-
ever well meant it may have been, helped on degeneration
and denordization among the Western nations by obeying the
spirit of ' humanity/ It was from this same spirit that
Goethe had feared for a lowering of the capabilities of the
peoples, for as a result of ' humanity/ in the end ' the world
will be a huge hospital, and each one will be the other's humane
sick-nurse/ l A mistaken ' love of mankind ' has to-day in
the Western nations led to the point where ' philanthropy '
and ' social measures ' devote themselves most to those with
inferior hereditary qualities : the weak, the unstable, the
work-shy, the harlot, the tramp, the drunkard, the weak-
minded, even the criminal. In the case of nearly all institu-
tions ' for the common good ' it is the section with the higher
hereditary qualities that pays for the others. This is seen
over and over again in an aggravated form in the case of many
' social ' institutions in the states of Europe. Great sums of
money must continually be paid away by the hereditarily
sound and capable section of the nations for the worthless
and even the criminal section ; and these sums in the end are
made use of by the inferior section to reach a high birth-rate,
whereas that section of the nation with the more valuable
hereditary endowment puts a check on the number of its
births, that it may find the sums demanded of it. It is well
known that the descendants of a couple endowed with bad
characteristics often cost the State millions for their care. 2

1 In the Jubildumsausgabe, xxvii. 16.

* Here we give an American example, which has its parallels in Europe :
1 From one lazy vagabond nicknamed " Juke," born in rural New York in
1720, whose two sons married five degenerate sisters, six generations number-
ing about 1200 persons of every grade of idleness, viciousness, lewdness,
pauperism, disease, idiocy, insanity, and criminality were traced. Of the
total seven generations, 300 died in infancy; 310 were professional paupers,

244 PRESENT DAY FROM RACIAL POINT OF VIEW

It would be otherwise, indeed, with the nations of Europe* if
the great sums always being paid out for the useless and *f or
criminals could be applied towards raising the number of
births among the capable. But the insight which in the
United States has led to the sterilization of the mentally
diseased and criminals has not yet made its way in Europe
into the laws. European law-making to-day is generally no
more than the attempt to be ' just ' to the daily needs of the
individual. The courage is lacking to look at the ruthless
rules, the laws governing the life of the nations ; responsi-
bility for the future is wanting. European law-making bears
the stamp of the woman's characteristic of looking with pity
on every exception, on every individual drunkard and criminal,
and of letting 'him 'be cared for/ where a man's mind, for
the sake of bettering the whole in accordance with the law of
life among the peoples, would deem the encouragement of
inherited fitness to be its highest purpose. ' All laws are
made by the old and by men. The young and women wish
for the exception, the old for the rule ' so Goethe has written.
He would probably to-day, however, see the spirit of ' the
young and of women ' in European law-making, and that
4 humanity/ too, of which he gave warning, and whose
failure lies rooted in its ' absolute refusal to face inevitable

kept in almshouses a total of 2300 years ; 440 physically wrecked by their
own " diseased wickedness " ; more than half the women fell into prostitution ;
130 were convicted criminals; 60 were thieves; 7 were murderers; only 20
learned a trade, 10 of these in State prisons, and all at a State cost of over
$1,250,000' (Popenoe and Johnson, Applied Eugenics). This was after
an investigation into the Jukes in 1877. By 1915 the Jukes had reached
the ninth generation, had spread far over other districts, and were now 2820
all told, of whom the half was living. They showed once more ' the same
feeble-mindedness, indolence, licentiousness, and dishonesty, even when not
handicapped by the associations of their family name, and despite the fact of
their being surrounded by better social conditions ' (Popenoe and Johnson).
By now the cost to the State had risen to $2,500,000. Moreover, of some
615 feeble-minded Jukes, only three were in State institutions. ' All this evil
might have been averted by preventing the reproduction of the first Jukes/
Grotjahn, the social reformer, in view of this, thus expresses himself as to
degeneration among the European nations : ' The nation who should be first
in the field to set all its hospitals and its institutions at work to weed out
the bodily and the mentally worthless would win a start on all other nations
which would increase from year to year ' (So*. PathoL, 3rd ed., 1923).

MISTAKEN HUMANITY 245

facts, if such facts appear cruel.' 1 Nietzsche's saying,
' That which falls must be pushed as well/ taken as the
maxim for law-making, would for all its seeming cruelty bring
about the best results for the nations. The ' sympathy '
which has penetrated the laws of our time shows itself
especially kind towards any accused whom the defence can
call ' weighed down by heredity/ and so it brings about the
ever wider diffusion of hereditary criminal tendencies. It has
helped to create that * criminal countenance of the present
day ' which Aschaffenburg (Das Verbrechen, etc., 1923) was
forced to draw (cp., on the other hand, the Germanic laws,
p. 204).

The laws made in the United States of America are the
result of preliminary work which makes them a model for the
future ; they show the measures which the State must take if
it is not to allow State care to become a kind of help to pro-
pagation. 2 It is a question of finding the means whereby
the hereditary part of any ill-endowed individual can be
separated out of the inheritance of the people without his
being in any way harmed in his own individual life. The dis-
tinction must be drawn between the ' right to live ' and the
right to give life.' 3 Of a great many hereditary tendencies
to illness and moral inferiority what Grotjahn says of tuber-
culosis is true : ' Only when we have cut off consumptives
from the power of handing on their bodily inferiority through
the action of heredity, can we allow ourselves to enjoin on
them measures of a medical, prudential, hygienic, and economic
kind without having the fear that we are thereby bringing
down more harm than good on the community/ *

That social care which puts the man with an inferior
hereditary equipment in a position to beget children has led
to the existence in all European nations of something very like
the conditions described for Germany by Kuhn (in his book,
well worth reading, Von deutschen Ahnen und Enkeln, 1924) :
* According to a very careful estimate, we have now about

1 Grant, The Passing of the Great Race, 1923.

Cp. von Hoffmann, Die Rassenhygiene i. d. Ver. Staaten, 1913.

' This is how the eugenic investigator Mjoen in Norway expresses himself.

* LeitsUce zur sozialen u. generative** Hygiene, 1923.

246 PRESENT DAY FROM RACIAL POINT OF VIEW

240,000 mentally afflicted, 20,000 epileptics, 170,000 dip-
somaniacs, 36,000 blind, 18,000 deaf-mutes, 156,000 cripptes,
and 300,000 seriously consumptive citizens, of whom a great
part owe their affliction to an inherited constitution. To these
must be added the mentally unsound of every kind, and the
army of criminals.' American eugenism has, therefore, gone
over to the side of a legally controlled sterilization of the unfit
and the criminal, and it has been found that the persons con-
cerned welcome it (it involves no loss of sensation). After
the favourable experience in North America of sterilization,
a committee there has drawn up a programme for the extension
of eugenetic laws, according to which about a tenth of those
living at any time are to be made sterile. 1 This would be
bound in the end to lead to an extraordinary rise in the level
of capacity of the North American people.

Although the feeling of responsibility towards the coming
generations will for a long time yet not be awakened in Europe
to the same degree as in the United States, it is yet a welcome
sign that the understanding of the demands of eugenics (which
alone can give the foundation for effective social work) has led
in Sweden to the foundation of a State institute for eugenic
research (Statens Instiiutetfor Rasbiologi) the Swedish example
has lately been followed by Soviet Russia and that the
understanding of eugenics is growing in Germany, especially
since the excellent Grwndriss menschlichen Erblichkeitslehre of
Baur-Fischer-Lenz has begun to have its effect. It is par-
ticularly significant for the future in Germany that, owing to
the writings of the Social-democratic eugenist, Grotjahn (cp.
above p. 240 and footnote, p. 244), democratic and Social-
democratic circles, too, are now being won over to the idea of
eugenics, against which formerly they at times harboured a
certain suspicion. Thus the Swedish Labour paper, Arbetet,
of 30th November 1925, writes : ' All the humanity of which
our time is justly so proud, and which is the great ideal of
democracy, leads to a lessening of the racial health, if it is
not thought out clearly to its end. It is a false humanity

which thinks of the individual at the cost of the race. Rever-

1 Cp. Laughlin, ' The Legislative and Administrative Aspects of Steriliza-
tion,' Eugenic Records Office Bulletin loB, 1914.

WAR LOSSES 247

ence for the sacredness of life must not lead to a sentimentalism
that stunts it/

It is all the more needful for the European States and their
representatives to give heed to the demand made by eugenics,
in that the Great War has brought incalculable losses on them
through the contra-selection of the most capable. The pick of
these stood for four years in the fight, and suffered heavy
losses. ' Patroclus lies buried and Thersites comes back '
(Schiller). The pick of the inefficient, of the ' worthless/
could meanwhile raise families. In Germany 2*7 per cent, of
the population fell. Lenz thus describes the German losses : 1
' In the German Army about 10 million men were in the field ;
of them 19 per cent, fell (including those missing). We can
get a picture of the losses in the various age-classes by com-
paring the numbers at each age for both sexes according to the
1919 census. For age 25-30 the number of men is 26 per cent,
less than that of the women, while before the War these numbers
were almost exactly equal. Since, too, the mortality among
women during the War was somewhat higher, we must con-
clude that out of the whole of this age-class, including the
non-combatants, over 26 per cent, fell, and, therefore, of the
first-line fighters in this class fully a third. Between ages
20-25 in 1919 the men were 21 per cent, fewer than the women ;
between ages 30-35 they were 18 per cent, fewer ; taking all
ages between 20-40 together, the men were 20 per cent, fewer
than the women. Of all first-line fighters between 20-40,
therefore, probably, over a quarter fell. Of the officers on the
active list as many as 39*2 per cent, fell, of the younger ones
over one-half. A like sacrifice of blood was made by the
educated civilian class. Of the students and the gymnasiasts
who went forth, a good half must have never come back ; of
those who went into the field in 1914, much more than a half.
It is probably not too much to say that of that tenth of the
young men of Germany which stood highest in mental capacity,
most are no more/

Such a toll of blood, which in some
utterly exhausted the peoples who had
years. But and this is the important

1 Baur- Fischer- Lenz. opj

248 PRESENT DAY FROM RACIAL POINT OF VIEW

of this book in every European war, and so again in the Great
War, it is the Nordic section in the warring nations that kas
suffered the heaviest losses. The Nordic man has the most
warlike disposition, and is the first to rush into the fight.
' Before this he is already found in the army, as a result of his
.height, in a greater proportion than in the population as a
whole. In the Guards and Household troops, who for well-
known reasons suffer more heavily in most wars than their
comrades, he is still more strongly represented. Most of all
he is met with among the officers, whose losses, owing to their
exposing themselves more, are on the average twice to thrice
as heavy as those among the men. Frequent wars have,
therefore, the tendency to lower the numbers of the Nordic
type, and to coarsen it, whether through the survival of its
own lower-grade members (such as are shown by all types
owing to the great range of variation) or through admixture.' l
The relatively far heavier losses of the Nordic race are indi-
cated for Germany by the portraits given in the Woche from
1914-8 of the officers and men decorated with the Iron Cross
of the First Class. Many of those so decorated are already
marked on the portrait as having fallen. So it was in England,
where, too, the best Nordic figures were to be found in the
periodicals which published during the War the portraits of
fallen officers. Thus Grant relates, and adds : ' No nation,
not even England, although richly endowed with a Nordic
gentry, can stand the loss of so much good blood.' 2

Of the nobility of the warring peoples there is a minority,
the result of mixed marriages with Jewish women, which
shows more of the blood of the races represented in the Jewish
people than the lower and middle orders of those peoples. But
JL very great majority has always preserved a stronger pre-
dominance of Nordic blood than the average among the people
as a whole. The heavy losses in the War of the nobility of the
warring peoples have thus contributed greatly to the loss of
Nordic element. The judgment of an outsider, Stoddard,*
the American historian and anthropologist, who calls the

1 Ploetz, op. cit.

Op. cit.

* Social Classes in Post-War Europe, 1925.

WAR LOSSES 249

Prussian nobility ' the most virile and capable aristocratic
grdup on the European continent ' this judgment may give
an idea of the centra-selection which Germany suffered through
the losses in war among this nobility, which sent out and lost
especially many very young volunteers, that is, men who had
not yet left any offspring to the German people. While
Bavaria lost 4*7-5 per cent, of her men, the losses in the
Bavarian nobility were 8*4 per cent.

The rush of the warlike-natured Nordic men into the
army was naturally seen clearer in the United States, where
service was voluntary. Osborn, in the introduction to Grant's
book, writes stirringly of the Nordic pick of the American
volunteers, and the French anthropologist, de Lapouge, em-
phasizes the Nordic look he observed on the arrival of American
troops. The Great War was for all the nations drawn into it
a loss of Nordic element and a eugenic weakening which
make the thoughtful man shudder, but which are being
attentively followed by all peoples of the races outside Europe,
who are eager for the dying out of the leader class in Europe,
and foster this bond of a common aim. 1

The deeply penetrating denordization of the Great War
was followed in all the Western nations, including those who
had not taken part in the War, by the denordization arising
out of the ever-growing burden of taxation, which forces those
very classes richest in Nordic blood to a further restriction on
the number of children. Nordic blood (to use an expression
of Grant's) is now being very truly taxed out of existence
throughout the West. Grant speaks of ' the destruction of
superior types by massacre, as in Russia, or by taxation, as
in England.' The economic pressure on the middle class,
which, too, was the beginning of the decay of Rome (cp. p. 184),
hits the Nordic stream just as it is rising through this class, and
keeps down its birth-rate. The character of the Nordic race
makes any thought of State help impossible, such as de
Lapouge has thought he detects in the Alpine race. 2

It is only the awakening of a racial consciousness in pre-

Stoddard shows this very strikingly in his The Rising Tide of Colour
against White World-Supremacy, 1923.

* Cp. Rassenftunde des deuischen Volhes, Section 15.

250 PRESENT DAY FROM RACIAL POINT OF VIEW

FIG. 305. STATESMAN

FIG. 306. PROFESSOR AT YALE
UNIVERSITY, CONNECTICUT

FIG. 307. PROFESSOR AT STANFORD
UNIVERSITY, CALIFORNIA

FIG. 308. PROFESSOR AND CHAN-
CELLOR OF STANFORD UNIVERSITY,
CALIFORNIA

NORDIC OR PREDOMINANTLY NORDIC MEN FROM THE

UNITED STATES

clominantly Nordic men that can stay the dying out of the
Nordic race. The question is : How are those of pre-
dominantly Nordic race to recover the higher birth-rate?
This question must, if a new upward movement is to come
about, become the foremost one in all the peoples that still

FIG. 309. JAMBS MONROB
(1758-1831), President

FIG. 311. R. W. EMERSON
(1803-82), Poet and philosopher

FIG. 310. THOMAS JEFFERSON
(17431826), President

FIG. 312. ANDREW JACKSON
(1767-1845), President

FIG. 313. NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE FIG. 314.- -

(2804-64), Writer (1807-82). Poet

NORDIC OR PREDOMINANTLY NORDIC MEN IN

** A m.T T.TTCVT'J'VO'V

252 PRESENT DAY PROM RACIAL POINT OF VIEW

have a measure of Nordic blood. Since France aims racially
at a union with her African citizens, and politically at fri<*nd-
ship with the Eastern Asiatics, particularly the Japanese, the
Nordic ideal, which the French Count Gobineau, was the first
to formulate and call into being, will probably find a home
only among the peoples of Germanic speech. If the ruling
classes in these peoples take to themselves the Nordic ideal as
a common gift and possession, then there are grounds to hope
for a new Nordicizing of the Germanic peoples.

The racial position of the United States is no less terrifying
than Germany's or England's. If Ploetz is right when he
supposes there to be now in North America only 30 per cent,
of Nordic blood (though this estimate is, I think, too low), then
the position there is even more terrifying. In 1888 the
immigrants were as much as 72*6 per cent, from Northern
and Western Europe ; 1892 was that memorable year in the
eyes of those Americans who have awakened to the importance
of race which for the first time witnessed an immigration
that as to nearly one-half came from eastern and southern
Europe. In 1896 the south and east Europeans for the first
time were in the majority among the immigrants. In 1901
the immigrants from northern Europe were only 23*7 per cent. ;
in 1907 those from eastern and southern Europe were 76*2
per cent. According to a further American calculation, the
'United States since 1900 have taken in as immigrants six
million souls who eugenically must be called ' inferior ' or
' very inferior.' Thus the North American people, too, are
threatened with degeneration and denordization, and de-
nordization is spreading wider in that the more Nordic
sections show an alarmingly low birth-rate. 1 Grant thus
describes the position : ' We Americans must realize that the
altruistic ideals which have controlled our social development
during the past century, and the maudlin sentimentalism that
has made America " an asylum for the oppressed," are sweeping
the nation towards a racial abyss.' *

1 The strong preponderance of the Nordic race in the leading sections in
North America is shown also by The National Cyclopaedia of American Bio-
graphy, 9. work in eighteen volumes, with hundreds of portraits.

Op. at.

BIRTH-RATE 258

It is the same factors as in Europe that are concerned in
the low rate of increase of the Nordic section of North America.
Fahlbeck, the Swedish investigator into heredity, has given
four children to a marriage as the ' maintenance minimum '
for a human group (according to Lenz, this is more exactly
3*6 children). In all the peoples of Germanic speech we find
marriages with four children among the families richest in
Nordic blood comparatively much rarer than among the
families which are poor or poorest in this blood. In the
families with hereditary qualities above the average higher
earnings and a rise in the social scale is the rule. It is the
Nordic class that has had the greatest share in that increase of
wealth which the Industrial Age has brought the Western
peoples and America. But a slight increase in wealth is
enough at once to send the birth-rate down. The leader-like
qualities of the Nordic race, its longing for spiritual values,
are the cause of the late marriages in the Nordic class. It is
this class which, through its very capacity and daring, so often
uses itself up in the service of its country. The characteristic
of this class which makes it choose callings which are re-
spected, but associated with comparatively small earnings,
is the cause, when taken together with the Nordic foresight, of
small families. The need of ' keeping up its rank,' which
characterizes and does so much harm to this class, is a hindrance
to marriage, and expresses itself in the married state by a
check on births. The burden of taxation falls, as already
stated, heaviest on the more Nordic and the most Nordic
classes ; it is they who have to keep on contributing the
greatest part of the money which is used in the ' care ' of
persons with a useless and criminal hereditary endowment,
and in their propagation. And it is just in ' social ' charit-
able activities that we surprisingly often find healthy young
women, rich in Nordic blood, who yet, if possible, remain
unmarried. *

This position the danger of decay is recognized here
and there in Germany, but, above all, in North America.
Eugenic research is beginning to make its way into the con-
science of reflective men, and the Nordic ideal is stirring into
life.

XII

THE NORDIC IDEAL A RESULT OF THE ANTHRO-
POLOGICAL VIEW OF HISTORY

IF degeneration (that is, a heavy increase in inferior
hereditary tendencies) and denordization (that is,
disappearance of the Nordic blood) have brought the
Asiatic and south European peoples of Indo-European speech
to their decay and fall, and if degeneration and denordization
now, in turn, threaten the decay and fall of the peoples of
Germanic speech, then the task is clearly to be seen which
must be taken .in hand, if there is still enough power of
judgment left : the advancement of the peoples of Germanic
speech will be brought about through an increase of the
valuable and healthy hereditary tendencies, and an increase
of the Nordic blood. The works on general eugenics show how
the valuable hereditary tendencies can be increased. Here,
therefore, we will only deal with the question of the renewal
of the Nordic element.

The French Count Arthur Gobineau (1816-82), was the
first to point out in his work, Essai sur I'in&galitd des races
humaines (1853-5), the importance of the Nord ; c race for the
life of the peoples. Count Gobineau, too, was the first to see
that, through the mixture of the Nordic with other races, the
way was being prepared for what to-day (with Spengler) is
called the ' Fall of the West ' (cp. p. 198). Gobineau's
personality as investigator and poet (' all the conquering
strength of this man ') has been described by Schemann, 1
and it is, thanks to Schemann, through his foundation in 1894
of the Gobineau Society (to further Gobineau's ideas), and

* Gobineau (vol. L, 1913; vol. ii., 1916). As many will probably not
read Gobineau's Essai because of its length, Kleinecke's Gobineaus Rassen-
bhre, 1920, may here be mentioned. Gobineau's life and works are also
shortly described in Hahnets Gobineau (Reclaxn 65x7-18).

GOBINEAU

255

through his translation of the Essay on the Inequality of Human
Races, which appeared 1898-1901, that Gobineau's name and
the foundations he traced for the Nordic ideal have not fallen
into forgetfulness. 1 The very great importance of Gobineau's
work in the history of the culture of our day is shown by
Schemann in his book, Gobineau's Rassenwerk (1910).

It is evident that Gobineau's work on race, which was
carried out before investigations into race had reached any

FIG. 315, H. S. CHAMBERLAIN
At the time of writing the Grundlagen

FIG. 316. COUNT GOBINEAU

Painting: Countess La Tour

tangible results, is in many of its details no longer tenable
to-day. The basic thought of this work, however, stands
secure. From the standpoint of racial science we may express

1 Although in France a statesman and historian like Alexis de Tocqueville
and an anthropologist like Broca had been attracted by Gobineau's work on
race ; while men like Renan and Viollet-le-Duc had been influenced by him,
and men like Albert Sorel and Le Bon had become his followers it was not
till late years that the importance of Gobineau was again recognized. But
in Germany, too, where men such as A. von Humboldt, I. H. Fichte (Fichte's
son), A. von Keller, and, above all, Richard Wagner were his champions, and
where Lotze came under his influence, Gobineau would probably have been
forgotten without Schemann 's efforts. In our day (1924) Gobineau is
fashionable in France. His imaginative works are coming out in new editions ;
well-known reviews devote special numbers to Gobineau, the artist ; indeed,
we may speak of an over-valuation of this side of Gobineau's work, while
the very small number of the followers of his race-theory is dwindling more
and more in France.

256 THE NORDIC IDEAL

ourselves as to Gobineau's work in somewhat the same way
as Eugen Fischer, the anthropologist : ' The racial ideal nfast
and will force its way, if not quite in the form given it by
Gobineau, at any rate from the wider point of view quite in
his sense ; he was the great forerunner.' x

The turn of the century, when Schemann's translation
appeared, may be said to be the time from which onwards a
certain interest in racial questions was aroused. About the
same time, too, in 1899, appeared the work which for the first
time brought the racial ideal, and particularly the Nordic
ideal, into the consciousness of a very wide circle through the
enthusiasm, and also the opposition, which it aroused : this
work was The Foundations of the Nineteenth Century, by H. S.
Chamberlain (born 1855), at that time an Englishman, now a
German. On this work from the standpoint of racial science
we may pass a judgment somewhat like that of Eugen Fischer :
' Undeterred by the weak foundations of many details, and
recklessly changing even well-established conceptions to serve
his purpose, he raises a bold structure of thought, which thus
naturally offers a thousand points for attack, so that the
real core of the matter escapes attack and it would stand
against it.' 8

Since the works of Gobineau and Chamberlain appeared,
many investigators, in the realms of natural and social science,
have devoted themselves eagerly to bringing light into racial
questions, so that to-day not only the core of the theory both
of Gobineau and of Chamberlain stands secure, but also much
new territory has been won for an ideal of the Nordic race.
A new standpoint in history, the ' racial historical standpoint,'
is shaping itself.

The Nordic race ideal naturally meets with most attention
among those peoples which to-day still have a strong strain
of Nordic blood, of whom some are even still very predomin-
antly Nordic that is, among the peoples of Germanic speech
in Europe and North America. It is unlikely that Gobineau's
thought will find a home among the peoples of Romance

1 Following Schemann, Neues atts d. Welt Gobineatts ; reprinted from the
Polit.-anthfop. Revue, 1912.

* In Handwdrterbuck d. Natorw., under ' Sorialanthropologie.'

CONCEPTION OF RACE 257

speech, even though the first scientific work from the racial
historical standpoint, L'Aryen, son role social (which likewise
appeared in 1899), has a Frenchman, Georges Vacher de
Lapouge, for its author. Denordization has probably already
gone too far in France also. Any great attention towards
race questions is unlikely, too, among peoples of Slav
speech.

But the result was bound to be that in all those peoples who
came to know Gobineau's theory there were some persons who
were deeply moved by them. Since the end of last century
we can, as was said above, even speak* of a growing interest
in race questions, although we cannot yet speak of a spread
of clear ideas. Following the terms used by Gobineau and
Chamberlain, we come here and there upon more or less clear
conceptions of the need for keeping the ' Germanic ' blood
pure, or (following Lapouge) of keeping the ' Aryan ' blood
pure. 1 In this way the door is always left wide open to the
confusion of race and people or of racial and linguistic member-
ship, and a clear definition of aims is impossible. What was
(and still is) lacking is a knowledge of the conception of ' race '
(cp. p. 3), and a knowledge of the races making up the Germanic
peoples (that is, peoples speaking Germanic tongues) and the
Indo-European peoples (that is, peoples speaking Indo-
European tongues). There was (and still is) lacking a due
consideration of the racial idiotype (hereditary formation) of
the Nordic man, as the creator of the values which characterize
the culture of the Indo-European (' Aryan ') and the Germanic
peoples. A racial anthropology of Europe could not be

1 Philology used formerly often give the name of Aryan to the Indo-
European languages ; nowadays the term ' Aryan ' is mostly applied only
to the Indo-Persian branch of these. Racial investigation in the beginning
sometimes called the (non-existing) white or Caucasian race Aryan ; later
the peoples of Indo-European speech were occasionally called Aryan ; and
finally the Nordic race also was termed Aryan. To-day the term Aryan has
gone out of scientific use, and its use is not advisable, especially since in lay
circles the word Aryan is current in still other meanings, and mostly with a
very confused application to the peoples who do not speak Semitic languages ;
the .'Semites' are then opposed to the 'Aryans.' The term 'Semites/
however, has been likewise given up in anthropology, since men and peoples
of very various racial descent speak Semitic tongues (cp. on this the fourth
chapter above).

258 THE NORDIC IDEAL

written in Gobineau's * time. Many detailed investigations
were still needed. 1 *

But more was (and is still) wanting : Gobineau, like his
contemporaries, had as yet no knowledge of the importance
of selection for the life of peoples. The Nordic race may go
under without having been mixed with other races, if it loses
to other races in the competition of the birth-rate, if in the
Nordic race the marriage rate is smaller, the marrying age
higher, and the births fewer. Besides an insight into the
' unique importance of the Nordic race ' (Lenz) there must be
also a due knowledge of the laws of heredity and the phenomena
of selection, and this knowledge is just beginning to have its
deeper effect on some of the members of various nations.

Maupertius (1744, 1746) and Kant (1775, 1785, 1790) had
been the first to point out the importance of selection for
living beings. But the influence of the conception of selection
only really begins to show itself after the foundations of modem
biology were laid by Darwin's Origin of Species in 1859. The
conception of selection was bound to have an effect on the
view taken of the destiny of the peoples. Darwin's cousin,
Francis Galton (1822-1911), the ' father of eugenics/ was the
first to see this. 2 He was the first to show that it is not
environment but heredity which is the decisive factor for all
living beings, and therefore for man too, and drew the outlines
of a theory of eugenics in the knowledge that the improvement
of a people is only possible by a sensible increase of the higher
hereditary qualities. But it took nearly forty years for
Galton 's importance to be rightly understood and for his work
to bear fruit.

Galton's views had as yet no scientific theory of heredity
on which to build. This was created in its main outlines by
Johann Mendel (1822-84), an Augustinian father in Briinn
(in religion he was known as Gregor), whose life-work, after
its recovery in 1900, had so deep an effect that research after
research was undertaken, and to-day a wide-embracing science
of heredity stands secure.

1 Cp. the section, ' Einiges zur Geschichte der Rassenkunde/ etc., in my
Rassenkunde des deutschen Volkes.

* For an account of Galton, cp. K. Pearson's Francis Galton, 1922.

THE NORDIC IDEAL

259

Through researches such as these Gobineau's teachings
received a deeper meaning, and found fresh support from all
these sources, from the sciences of heredity, eugenics, and race :
the Nordic movement was born. It had to come into being
in those countries where there was still enough Nordic blood
running in the peoples to make a Nordic new birth possible.
Thus in Germany societies have been founded aiming at the
propagation of the Nordic ideal ; thus societies of the same
kind have been founded in the United States ; and such
societies would seem sometimes to go beyond these countries.

FIG. 317. MADISON GRANT
Bronze Bust by Chester Beach

FIG. 318. LOTHROP STODDARD
C, 76 ; E, grey

If the Nordic ideal in Germany has been active longer
than in other countries, it would seem, owing to the splitting
up of its followers into small groups, not to have found the
same diffusion which it has in North America. In the United
States the books of Grant and Stoddard l have had a remark-
able success ; Grant's book through its racial theories, and its
warning against the threatened dying out of the Nordic race,
the ' Great Race ' ; Stoddard's books through their warning
against the ' yellow ' and the ' black ' peril (cp. p. 65) which

1 Grant, The Passing of the Great Race, 4th ed., 1921. Stoddard, The
Rising Tide of Color, 1919 ; The Revolt against Civilization, 1924 ; and
Racial Realities in Europe, 1925.

260 THE NORDIC IDEAL

threaten from without the peoples under Nordic leadership,
and through their warning against the degeneration wmch
threatens these peoples from within owing to the heavy
increase in inferior hereditary tendencies. The highly
developed eugenic research, which in North America has
become something like a patriotic preoccupation, gave
Grant's and Stoddard's works a sure scientific foundation, and
had already made the ground ready everywhere for the
reception of racial and eugenic theories. Further, there has
been the whole-hearted support of leading men, and of a
section of the Press ; while President Harding in a pub.lic
speech (on 26th October 1921) pointed out the importance
of Stoddard's book, The Rising Tide of Color, and Congress,
accepting Grant's views, passed the Immigration Laws, which
are to encourage the wished-for north-west European, immi-
gration, and to put a bar on the un wished-for immigration
from south and east Europe. Immigration from Asia, and
the immigration of undesirables in general, is forbidden.
Grant himself has been chosen as vice-president of the Immi-
gration Restriction League. It may be presumed that the
Immigration Laws as now passed are only the first step to
still more definite laws dealing with race and eugenics. In
North America, especially, where there is the opportunity
to examine the races and racial mixtures of Europe from the
point of view of their civic worth, the importance of the Nordic
race could not stay hidden. Leading statesmen have seen
the importance of this race, and are proclaiming their
knowledge. 1 In North America a significant change is taking

1 Thus, quite lately Davis, the Minister for Labour. The Oslo newspaper,
Morgenbladet, of ist July 1924, writes after his astonishingly frank utterances ;
' It is, anyhow, an undisputed fact that it was the so-called Nordic race which,
coming as immigrants into America, has taken on the heaviest burdens.
They have driven the road, ploughed the land, built up industry, while the
Italians and Greeks polish boots, sell fruit, and make bombs for " use at
home," and the Jews lead an easy life in their Loan Banks and secondhand
shops, and on friendly loans at 20 per cent. This is, of course, speaking in
general terms, but it hits the nail on the head. If you travel towards the
north-west, you understand what has been done by the Nordic race, and
particularly the Scandinavians, for agriculture. Most of them began with
two empty hands and an iron will. The result can be seen in the form of
flourishing districts. If you go into the great towns and wander through the

THE NORDIC IDEAL 261

place in our own day : Europe as an area of emigration is no
longer looked at in the light of its states or peoples, but in the
light of its races. How Germany (or the pick of German
emigrants) in this regard strikes America, may be seen from
the fact that Germany, as a land of emigrants, is the most
highly favoured of all European countries.

The peril of denordization (Finis Americae, Grant) has been
recognized by many Americans since Grant's book appeared.
Associations ha.ve been formed among the Nordic and pre-
dominantly Nordic Americans of Anglo-Saxon descent, such
as ' The Nordic Guard,' and among Americans of German
descent (' The Nordic Aryan Federation,' and so on). Some
of the Nordic-minded North Americans seem to have joined
together in co-operative unions, so as to make themselves
gradually economically independent of big capital in non-
Nordic hands. It would seem as though the Nordic-minded
sections of North America had begun with great forethought
and efficiency to take steps for the maintenance and increase
of Nordic blood. A better insight, however, is perhaps still
needed into the importance of the birth-rate for all such aims.

When it is remembered that the Nordic ideal in Germany
had taken root here and there as long ago as the end of last
century (cp. p. 255), we do not get, on the whole, from the Nordic
strivings of this country that picture of unity and purpose
which is shown by North America. However, we must not
overlook the economically very straitened circumstances in
which the German followers of the Nordic ideal, who in greatest
part belong to the middle classes, find themselves circum-
stances which are always piling up hindrances to any forward
striving. The hindrances, however, in the path of a Nordic
movement lie partly in the German nature itself, in .the
splitting up into small exclusive groups each with its own
' standpoint,' which is found over and over again. This
splitting up is the reason why the ' societies for the defence
of the Nordic race ' (Ploetz) in Germany can only be looked
on as the beginning of an interest in race questions, and why

various " Little Italys " and " Little Greeces " and through the Jewish
quarters, and then take a trip to where " our people " live, you will feel
relief at once again breathing dean air.'

262 THE NORDIC IDEAL

we must agree with Ploetz when he speaks of l these ' de-
fensive societies ' as being ' considerably poorer in memblr-
ship and influence than those of the Jews ' ; indeed, we cannot
yet speak of any ' influence ' of the Nordic ideal.

These endeavours along Nordic lines, however, are not to
be undervalued as tokens of an awakening attention to race
questions. Those among the youth who have been gripped
by the Nordic ideal have already done much to spread their
views, even under the crushing conditions of to-day in
Germany, and in spite of the lack of money. The beginnings
may be humble, but the deep change is full of importance ;
' Individualism,' so highly prized in the nineteenth century,
and still loudly proclaimed by yesterday's generation, is
coming to an end. The stress laid on each man's individuality,
which up till yesterday was proclaimed with the resounding
shout of ' Be thyself,' has become a matter of doubt, even of
contempt, to a newer generation. It set me pondering, when,
during the writing of this book, the statement of the aims of
a ' Young Nordic Association ' reached me, in which I find
the following sentence : ' We wish to keep the thought always
before us that, if our race is not to perish, it is a question not
only of choosing a Nordic mate, but over and above this, of
helping our race through our marriage to a victorious birth-rate.'

Up to the other day such a view of life would not have
met with any understanding, and to yesterday's generation it
must still seem beyond comprehension. The present age,
indeed, was brought up amidst the ideas of the 'natural
equality of all men,' and of the distinct individuality of each
one of us (' Individualism, ' ' Cultivation of personality ') . When
we look back to-day, we are astonished to see how long the
biologically untenable theories of the Age of Enlightenment
and of Rousseau (1712-78) could hold the field, and how, even
to-day, they determine the attitude towards life of great masses
of men, although men like Fichte and Carlyle had already
gone beyond such views. 2 Although really discredited, the

1 op. cit.

1 L. F. Clauss has arrived at a statement of aims in accordance with the
Nordic ideal by a philosophical investigation from the phenomenological
standpoint ; see his Die Nordische Seele, 1923, and Rasse und Seele, 1926.

THE NORDIC IDEAL 268

ideas of equality and individualism still hold the field, since
th<fy satisfy the impulses of an age of advanced degeneration
and denordization, or at least hold out hopes of doing so, and
yield a good profit to those exploiting this age. If, without
giving any heed to the definitions of current political theories,
we investigate quite empirically what is the prevailing idea
among the Western peoples of the essential nature of a nation,
we shall find that by a nation no more is generally understood
than the sum of the now living citizens of a given State. We
shall find, further, that the purpose of the State is generally
held to be no more than the satisfaction of the daily needs of
this sum of individuals, or else only of the sum of individuals
who are banded together to make up a majority. The greatest
possible amount of ' happiness ' for individuals is to be won
by majority decisions. 1

Racial and eugenic insight brings a different idea of the
true nature of a people. A people is then looked upon as a
fellowship with a common destiny of the past, the living, and
the coming generations a fellowship with one destiny, rooted
in responsibility towards the nation's past, and looking
towards its responsibility to the nation's future, to the coming
generations. The generation living at any time within such
a people is seen by the Nordic ideal as a fellowship of aims,
which strives for an ever purer presentment of the Nordic
nature in this people. It is thus only that the individual takes
a directive share in the national life through his active re-
sponsibility. But in this fellowship of aims it is the pre-
dominantly Nordic men who have the heaviest duties : ' O,
my brothers, I dedicate and appoint you to a new nobility :
ye shall become my shapers and begetters, and sowers of the
future ' (Nietzsche, Also sprach Zarathustra).

The striving that can be seen among the youth for an
4 organic f philosophy of life that is, a philosophy sprung
from the people and the native land, bound up with the laws

1 Faguet shows (Le culte de V incompetence, 1921) that the political theories
of the nineteenth century and the present time have had the effect only of
' worshipping incapacity. 1 The historical causes of this worship are set
out by Le Bon, Lois psychologiques de revolution des peuples, iyth ed.,
1922.

264 THE NORDIC IDEAL

of life, and opposed to all ' individualism ' must in the end
bind this youth to the life of the homeland and of its people,
just as the German felt himself bound in early times, to whom
the .clan tie was the -very core of his life. It could be shown
that the old German view of life was so in harmony with the
laws of life that it was bound to increase the racial and eugenic
qualities of the Germans, and that, with the disappearance
of this view of life in the Middle Ages, both the race and the
inheritance of health were bound to be endangered. .And a
Nordic movement will always seek models .for its spiritual
guidance in the old Germanic world, which was an unsullied
expression of the Nordic nature. 1

Jn the nations of Germanic speech the Nordic ideal still
links always with popular traditions handed down from
Germanic forbears whose Nordic appearance and nature is
still within the knowledge of many. Unexplained beliefs, un-
conscious racial insight, are always showing themselves ; this
is seen in the fact that in Germany a tall, fair, blue-eyed person
is felt to be a ' true German,' and in the fact that the public
adoption offices in Germany are asked by childless couples
wishing to adopt children far oftener for fair, blue-eyed, than
for dark ones. The Nordic ideal as the conception of an aim
has no difficulty in taking root within the peoples of Germanic
speech, for in these peoples the attributes of the healthy,
capable, and high-minded, and of the handsome man, are more
or less consciously still summed up in the Nordic figure* Thus
the Nordic ideal becomes an ideal of unity : that which is
common to all the divisions of the German people although
they may have strains of other races, and so differ from one
another is the Nordic strain. What is common to northern
and to southern England although the south may show a
stronger Mediterranean strain is the Nordic strain. It is to
be particularly. noted that in the parts of the German-speaking
arjQa which are on the whole predominantly Dinaric, and in

1 Hence we will here refer the reader to Neckel, Die Altnordische Literatur,
1923, and Altgermanische Kultur, 1925. As the most profound description
of the old Germanic world may Joe mentioned the work in four volumes of
V. Gronbech, For Folkeaet i Oldtiden, which appeared 1909-12. Of Gronbech
it may be truly said that his investigation reaches the innermost being of
the old Germanic soul.

THE NORDIC IDEAL 265

Austria, too, the Nordic ideal has taken root, and unions of
predominantly Nordic men have been formed.

Thus a hope opens out for some union among the peoples
of Germanic speech ; what is common to these peoples, al-
though they may show strains of various races, is the Nordic
strain. If the Nordic ideal takes root within them, it must
necessarily come to be an ideal of harmony and peace. Nothing
could be a better foundation and bulwark of peace among the
leading peoples than the awakening of the racial consciousness
of .the peoples of Germanic speech. During the Great War
Grant had written x that this was essentially a civil war, and
bad compared this war in its racially destructive effects to
the Peloponnesian War between the two leading Hellenic
tribes. The Nordic-minded men within the peoples of
Germanic speech must strive after such an influence on the
governments and public opinion, that a war which has so
destroyed the stock of Nordic blood as the Great War has
done (cp. pp. 247 H, and 130) shall never again be possible,
nor a war in the future into which the nations are dragged
in the way described by Morhardt, the former president of
the French League for the Rights of Man, in his book, Les
prettyes (Paris, 1925). The Nordic ideal must widen out into
the All-Nordic ideal ; and in its objects and nature the All-
Nordic ideal would necessarily be at the same time the
ideal of the sacredness of peace among the peoples of
Gejmanic speech.

In the war of to-day, and still more in that of to-morrow,
there can no longer be any thought of a ' prize of victory '
which coulcl outweigh the centra-selection necessarily bound
up with any war. For any one who has come to see this, it
seems, very doubtful . whether even the most favourable
political result, of a .contest deserves to be called a ' victory,'
if the fruits iof this ' victory ' fall to those elements of a nation
who, as a result of their hereditary qualities, have slipped
through the meshes of the modern war-sieve. The real victims
in any future war between the Great Powers, whether in the
losing or hi the ' winning ' nation, are the hereditary classes
standing out by their capacity in war and spirit of sacrifice.

Op. tit. ...

268 THE NORDIC IDEAL

It will be one of the tasks of the followers of the Nordic ideal
to bring this home to their peoples and governments. *

If this prospect of a political influence wielded by the
Nordic ideal seems to-day a very bold forecast, yet the task
of bringing about a Nordic revival seems to arise very obviously
from the history of the (Indo-European) peoples under Nordic
leadership, as the most natural ideal to set against the ' de-
cline ' which to-day is also threatening the peoples of Germanic
speech. There is no objection against the Nordic ideal l which
can be given any weight in the face of a situation which Eugen
Fischer (in 1910) described as follows for the German people :
' To-day in Italy, Spain, and Portugal, the Germanic blood,
the Nordic race, has already disappeared. Decline, in part
insignificance, is the result. France is the next nation that
will feel the truth of this ; and then it will be our turn, without
any doubt whatever, if things go on as they have gone and are
going to-day.' 2 And since this utterance there has been the
dreadful centra-selection of the Great War.

This being the situation, the problem is how to put a stop
to denordization, and how to find means to bring about a
Nordic revival. How are Nordics and those partly Nordic to
attain to earlier marriages and larger families ? that is the
question from the physical side of life. How is the spirit of
responsibility, of efficiency, and of devotion to racial aims to
be aroused in a world of selfishness, of degeneration, and of
unbounded ' individualism ' ? that is the question from the
spiritual side of life.

Once this question is seen by thoughtful men in the peoples
of Germanic speech to be the one vital question for these
peoples, then they will have to strive to implant in the pre-
dominantly Nordic people of all classes a spirit of racial re-
sponsibility, and to summon their whole nation to a com-
munity of aims. An age of unlimited racial mixture has left
the men of the present day physically and mentally rudderless,
and thus powerless for any clear decision. There is no longer
any ideal of physical beauty and spiritual strength to make

1 In Der Nordische Gedanke unter den Deutschen, 1925, I have tried to sift
and refute many of the objections against the Nordic ideal.
* Soeialanthropohgie, etc., 1910.

THE NORDIC IDEAL 267

that bracing call on the living energies which fell to the lot
of Sarlier times. If selection within a people cannot be directed
towards an ideal, unconsciously or consciously pursued, then
its power to raise to a higher level grows weaker and weaker,
and it ends by changing its direction, turning its action towards
the less creative races, and the inferior hereditary tendencies.
Every people has had assigned to it a particular direction of
development, its own special path of selective advance. The
selective advance in the peoples of Germanic speech can have
as its goal only the physical and spiritual picture presented
by the Nordic race. In this sense the Nordic race is (to use
Kant's expression) not given as a gift but as a task ; and in
this sense it was that, in speaking of ' the Nordic ideal among
the Germans,' we necessarily spoke of the Nordic man as the
model for the working of selection in the German people, and
showed that no less a task is laid on the Nordic movement
than the revival of a whole culture.

The question is not so much whether we men now living
are more or less Nordic ; but the question put to us is whether
we have courage enough to make ready for future generations
a world cleansing itself racially and eugenically. When any
people of Indo-European speech has been denordicized, the
process has always gone on for centuries ; the will of Nordic-
minded men must boldly span the centuries. Where selection
is in question, it is many generations that must be taken into
the reckoning, and the Nordic-minded men of the present
can only expect one reward in their lifetime for their striving :
the consciousness of their courage. Race theory and investiga-
tions on heredity call forth and give strength to a New Nobility :
the youth, that is, with lofty aims in all ranks which, urged
on like Faust, seeks to set its will towards a goal which calls
to it from far beyond the individual life. 1

Since within such a movement profit and gain is not to be
looked for, it will always be the movement of a minority.
But the spirit of any age has always been formed by minorities
only, and so, too, the spirit of that age of the masses in which

1 ' Neo- Aristocracy,' the spirit of a new nobility, is what Stoddard,
too, seeks to rouse with the last section of his book, The Revolt against
Civilization.

268 THE NORDIC IDEAL

we live. The Nordic movement in the end seeks to determine
the spirit of the age, and more than this spirit, from out* of
itself. If it did not securely hold this confident hope, there
would be no meaning or purpose in any longer thinking the
thoughts of Gobineau.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS are due to the following for the use of photo-
graphs and drawings :

Figs, i, 2. From His-Riitimeyer, Crania helvetica.
3, 4. From v. Holder, Schddelformen.
7-10. From the collection of skulls in the Sammlungen fur Tier-

und Volkerkunde, Dresden, Anth. Abteilung.
11, 13, 15, 19, 2ia, 216, 1250, 1256, 1280-129*;. Photos: Prof,

Lundborg's Collection, Upsala.
26, 108. Drawing : Prof. Hans Dahl.
30. Bryn Collection, Drontheim.
340, 346. Photos : Walcher.
350, 35&. Collection of the Danish Anth. Commission,

Copenhagen.
37, 39, 56, 57, 61, 63, 70, 72, 73, 88, 112, 130, 142, 143, 159, 1920,

1926, 193. Photos : von Eickstedt.

41. From Struck, Kriegsgefangene, Dietrich Reimer, Berlin.
,, 54, 79- From the collection of skulls in the Naturhistorisches

Museum, Vienna. Photos : Wastl.

58, 62, 114, 115, 137, 157. From Stiehl, Unsere Feinde.
68. From Haberlandt, Die Volker Europas u. des Orients, Biogr.

Inst., Leipzig.

74. Engraving : Raimondi.
76-78,91. Photos : Gratl, Innsbruck.
82. Johannes, Partenkirchen.

83, 106. Ruf, Freiburg.

87. Verein fur osterr. Volkskunde, Vienna.

90, 93, 134, 146, 180, 252, 253, 269, 287, 295, 296. Drawing:

Vogel v. Vogelstein.

95. Photo: Frl. Huber, Anth. Inst., Vienna.

98. GnSdinger, Feldkirch.

100-103. Prof. Frizzi, Anth. Gesellsch., Vienna.
i04, 1046. Photos : Dr. Ammon, Karlsruhe.
105. Carle, Triberg.

ma, 1116. Prof. Dr. Lenz.
,,113. Kunstverlag H. Huber, Munich.

JI7 . Hofrat Toldt's Collection, Vienna.

], 120, 121-124, 1260-1276. After Retzius, Finska Kranier.

> I 4 8 - Drawing : Dr. Haenel.

270 THE RACIAL ELEMENTS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY

Fig. 135. Drawing: Prof. Krukenberg.

136. ngel-Baiersdorf.

139,285,289. From the Carpus Imaginum of the Phot. Ges.,

Charlottenburg.

145. Photos: Alexander.

151. From Quatrefages and Hamy, Crania ethnica.

152, 154, i860, 1866. Photos : Anth. Inst., Vienna.

153. Prof. v. Luschan, Berlin.

,, 1 60. Litho : Gorbunov.

164-166. From Delitzsch, Babel und Bibel.

181. After Martin, Lehrbuch d. Anthropologie.

I9S, 198-199. From U Anthropologie, 1900.

200. From Hiising, Vdlkerschichten in Iran. Photo : Anth.

Gesellsch., Vienna.

209. From Sieglin, Ausgrabungen in Alexandria.

297. Photo : Hanfstaengl, Munich.

301. K. Ganz, Zurich.

AUTHOR INDEX

AdamaBtios, 157, 164

Amira, 205

Ammianus Marcellinus, 131, 150

Ammon, 60

Arbo, 60

Aristophanes, 169

Aristotle, 173

Arldt, 123

Aschaflfenburg, 63, 245

Avenarius, 57

Bartholomae, 123

Basler, 64

Baur-Fischer-Lenz, 168, 246

Beddoe, 54, 85, 229, 232

Belloc, 79

Beloch, 152, 154, 170

Beyle-Stendhal, 222

Boas, 82

Breysig, 200

Bryn, 5, 53, 72, 94

Buber, 79

Bullen, 229

Bunak, 102

Burdach, 152, 215

Caesar, 185
Chamberlain, 137, 256
Chantre, 131
Chepurkovsky, 102
Chesterton, 233
Clauss, 262
Correns, 80

Dahlmann, 138
Darwin, 258
Daudet, 57
Davis, 260
Deniker, 4, 82, 103
Diels, 192, 195
Dikaiarchos, 161, 169
Disraeli, 74, 191*

Eickstedt, 140

Faguet, 263

Fetscher, 84

Fischer, 82, 91, 256, 266

Fleure, 115

Flodstrom, 241

Ford, 79

Franc6, 238

Galton, 54, 214, 233, 258
Geyer, 144

Giuffrida-Ruggeri, 96, 176
Gobineau, 146, 151, 170, 200, 218,

240, 252, 256, 259, 268
Goes, 151

Goethe, 149, 243, 244
Golther, 113

Grant, 172, 235, 245, 248, 252, 265
Gronbech, 264
Grotjahn, 240, 244, 245, 246
Grum-Grzhimailt), 132
Guizot, 218
Giinther, 203, 204

Haberlandt, 78

Haddon, 103

Haeckel, 135

Hahne, 254

Hanneson, 72, 95

Harding, 260

Haupt, 210

Hauschild, 72

Hekler, 189

Herodotus, 155

Hertel, 142

Hild6n, 131, 132

Hippocrates, 173

His, 189

Hoernes, 168

Hoffmann, 245

Homer, 156, 161

Hopkins, 129

Horace, 178, 188

Humboldt, 255

Hiising, 128, 130, 134, 152 ff.

Jahn, 190
Johansen, 80

271

272 THE RACIAL ELEMENTS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY

ohansson, 126
ohnson, 244
ordanes, 210
ouvencel, 213
uvenal, 188

Odin, 54, 223
Oefele, 65
Oldenberg, 139
Osborn, 249
Ovid, 1 88

Kant, 258, .267
Karutz, 112
Kauflmann, 191
Keane, 86
Keith, 115
Kekul6, 160
Keller, 255
Ker, 2ii
Kleinecke, 254
Kollxriann, 238
Kretschmer, 126, 134, 174
Kuhlenbeck, 141, 177, 185
Kuhn, 245
Kurz, 132

Parsons, 232

Pausanias, 170

Peacock, 92

Peake, 116

Pearson, 232, 240, 258

Pershing, 224

Peters, 80^ 230 4 * j.

Plato, 169, 194

Ploetz, 55, 88, 241, 248, 261

Plutarch, 1 66, 179 <

Poch, 4

Polybius, 169

Popenoe, 244

Porzig, 140

Lagerlof, 63

Lapouge,4, 57, 60, 157, 188, 222, 223,

249, 257
Larsen, 65
Las Casas, 215
Latham, 126
Laughlin, 246
Le Bon, 255, 263
Lehmann, 144
Lenz, 168, 187, 247, 258
Lewy, 225
Lilly, 229
Lotze, 255
Lundborg, 94
Luschan, 139, 150
Lynkeus, 78 ^

Lytton, 154

Martin, 2, 8
Maury, 140
MeiUet, 143
Mendel, 81, 258
Mj6en, 245
Mollison, 8
Montesquieu, 2x8
Morgan, 80
Morhardt, 265
Much, 125, 174
MuUer, 156

Neckel, 264
Niceforo, 57
Nietzsche, 59, 245, 263
Nordenstreng, 4

Ranke, 238

Reche, 115

Renan, 211

Retzius, 50, 98, 239

Rhys, 86

Ridgeway, 155, 170, 177

Riemann, 172

Ripley, 93

Risley, 140

Roper, 178, 191, 194

Rose, 55

Rousseau, 262

Scheffer, 79

Schemann, 254 ft.

Schiller, 247

Schliz, 238

Schrader, 127, 133, 142, 173

Schuchhardt, 117, 122, 127, 129, 153,

i?4
Schultz, 127

Seabrook, 129

Seeck, 191

Seneca, 178, 194

Sergi, 4

Shakespeare, 194, 229

Sidney, 229

Sidomus Apollinarius, 206

Siemens, 84, 241 ,

Spengler, 198 t

Stiehl, 70, 131, 151

Stobaeus, 136

Stoddard, 65, 235, 248, 259, 267

Strabo, 187

Struck, 85, 103

Strzygowski, 132, 152

AUTHOR INDEX 278

Stubbs, 211 Webster, 86

Sullivan, 8 Werckmeister, 238

Sainnyei, 112 Werth, in

Widenbauer, 65

Tacitus, 142, 233 S-S Und ' 9

Sfr *

Topmard, 87 Woltminn. 54. ^M, 215, 218, 223

Ujfalvy, 142, 148, 150, 172 Wright> I5&

Ungnad, 136

Xenophanes, 173

Vergil, 185, 1 88 Xenophon, 146, 166

Verneau, 127
Vico, 200
Vries, 80 Zaborowski, 128

SUBJECT INDEX

(An asterisk * denotes the number of a portrait.)

abortion, 169

Abyssinia, 127

Achaemenids, 150

Adlersberg, 115

Africa, 65, 75, 103, 123

Agrippa, 234*

Ajanta, 139

Alans, 131

Albanians, 8, 92

Albigenses, 218

albinism, 23

alcohol, 83

Alexander the Great, 148, 172 f.,

Alexandrinism, 157

Alfieri, 265*

Algiers, 127

Aloe, 93*

Alpine race, 4, 35-42, 59-61,

in f.
Alps, 6

Altaic languages, 114
Alvarez, 253*

America, 65, 203, 245, 252, 259
Amorites, 128
Anjou, Marie of, 271*
anthropology, 2, 8
Aphrodite, 203*
Arabia, 70

Arabians, 154*, 158*, 159*,
Arianism, 205
Ariosto, 266*
Armenians, 153*, 133
Arndt, 293*
Arsakes XX, 199*
Aryans, 257
Ashkenasim, 75
Asia, 112, 123, 126, 132
Asia Minor, 67
Assyrians, 155*
Athens, 166 f.
Augustus, 241*
Aunjetitz culture. 115
Austria, 75, 89
A vesta, 135, 143

Baer, 299*
Bagares, 198*

Balkans, 67, 75, 100, 116

Balzac, 109*

Basks, 112*, 90, 119

Bastarns, 249*

Bavaria, 58, 89, 238

Beaker folk, 115

beauty, ideal of, 157, 187, 204

Beduins, 71

Belgium, 88

Beowulf, 193

Berbers, 128

birth control, 168, 184, 253
221* Bjornson, 179*

Black Peril, 65

Black Shame, 65

blood, analysis, 64

blood, general mingling, 196
87 f.. Borne, 177*

Borreby skull, 115

brachyccphalism, 8

Brahmanism, ij6f.

Brittany, 87

Broca, 116*

Buddhism, 137

Bulgars, 100^

Bull, 1 80*

Burckhardt, 80*

Burgundy, 206

burial, 170, 203

burning body, 122, 126, 154, 170,
i?4, 203

Byron, 286*

Caesar, 224*

Canada, 203

Caracalla, 236*, 186

Carnot, 281*

Carus, 295*

Cato, 179

Caucasian languages, 70, 90, 116, 119,

133

' Caucasian race,' i
Caucasus, 67, 102
cephalic index, 8 ; maps viii, xiii
Chamberlain, 315*
China, 131
Chopin, 96*

275

276 THE RACIAL ELEMENTS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY

Christianity, 190, 205

Cicero, 178, 228*, 187

Cimmerians, 133

clan state, 141

Claude of France, 272*

Colbert, 275*

Coligny, 274*

Colonna, 254*

Comb pottery culture, 112

combat, single, 129

Constantine the Great, 242*

correlations, physical, 6

Crete, 100, 103, 169

Crimea, 210

Croats, 8, 142*, 143*, 92

Cr6-magnon, 72, 87, 94, 103

Crusades, 206

Cuvier, 278*

Cyrus. See Kurash

Dante, 211

Darius, 195*

death penalty, 204

decay, age of, 197, 266

decline, Roman, 189

decline, Western, 198

degeneration, 256

Demosthenes, 212*

Denmark, 94

denordization, 186, 191, 1981,217,

225, 247, 256, 261
destiny, common, 263
Dickens, 290*
Dinaric race, 4, 29-35, 58, 59* 67, 89,

H 4 f.

dolichocephalism, 8
dolmen, 127

dominant characteristics, 82
Dostoievski, 139*
Druses, 129
Drusus, 235*
duel, 129
dyeing hair, 164

East Baltic race, 4, 42-50, 62, 63, 112,

' Eastern race/ 4
Edda, 193, 226
Emerson, 311*
emigrants, 219

England, 4, 54, 72, 86, 115, 206, 226
environment, 80, 258
epicanthus, 64
Eros, 206*
erythrism, 23
esprit gaulois, 56
Esthonians, 36, 113
Etruscan language, 121

Etruscans, 117 ., 176, 188*. 189*.

191* o

eugenics, 204, 243, 246
Euripides, 214*
Europe, Eastern, 96
eyes, 23, 29, 35. 4, 5, 98

face, Q, 25, 42

facial index, 9 ; map ix

Falkener, 287*

father-right, 120, 155, 177

Finnish- Ugrian languages, 96, 112

Finns, 120*, 126*, 127*, 94, 102, 112

fleshy parts, n, 29, 36, 49

Fleury, 284*

Fontane, 302*

France, 4 f., 54!, 87, in, 117, 122,

210, 218

Frederick the Great, 297*, 298*
Fries, J. von, 292*

Galicia, 75

Galilei, 255*

Gambetta, 174*

Georgians, 152*, 157*, 186*

G6ricault, 75*

' German Jews,' 230

Germans, 141, 201 f., 24

Germany, 4 f., 72, 88, 122, 233

Gilyak, 145*

Gipsies, 67

Giusti, 74*

Gorki, 138*

Grant, 317*

graveyards, prehistoric, 233

Greece, 100, 119

Greeks. See Hellenes

Haanen, 146*

Haeckel, 46*

hair, 23, 29, 31, 42, 50 ; maps vi, xi

Hallstatt period, 116, 122

Hari, 134

Hawthorne, 313*

head, 10, 25, 31, 35, 42

Hebrides, 86

height, bodily, maps vii, xii

Heilbronn, 238

Hellenes, 121, 152 1, 191

Henri II, 273*

Herakleides, 146

Herakleitos, 195

heredity, 80, 258

Hermann VIII, 291*

Herodotus, 216*

heroic age, 156, 193

heroic poetry, 211

SUBJECT INDEX

277

hctaira, 169
Hjjdebrand's song, 130
Hindu, 134, 139
Hither Asiatic race, 67, 90,

170, 197
Holland, 65, 75
homosexualism, 169, 170
Huguenots, 219
humane spirit, 243

Letts, 96
L6vine, 171*
Ligurians, 121
, 163, Lithuanians, 96
Livs, 113
Longfellow, 314*
Loredan, 262*
Loyola, 190*
Lycurgus, 164

Iberians, 121

Iceland, 72, 95

idiotype, 83

Iliad, 130, 194

imperialism, 147

improvement, national, 244

index, 8, 9

individualism, 167, 187, 262

Indo-European languages, 121, 123!.,

132

Indo-Europeans, 123, 125
Indo- Scythians, 139
Industrial age, 239
Inner Asiatic strain, 64
Iranians, 141, 151
Ireland, 57, 85 f.
Islam, 149
Italics, 122, 174!
Italy, 57, 67, 75, 91, 92, ui f 117* 210

ackson, 312*

acopo dei Barbari, 264*

ahn, 294*

apanese, 252

efferson, 310*

Jewish race,' 74
Jews, 67, 74, 97
Jucundus, 240*
Juke stock, 243

Kabyles, 128
Kalevala, 62, 113
Kalidasa, 139
Kamarovski, 134*
Keller, 301*
Kelts, 2, 116, 201, 228
Kurash (Cyrus), 146
Kurds, 102, 151

Lamarckism, 80
Lamartine, 279*
language, i

Lapps, 93. 98

Lasalle, 175*

Leonardo da Vinci, 259*, 260*

Lermontov, 160*

Macedonia, 172

Machiavelli, 261*

Magyars, 64, 100, 113

maintenance minimum, 253

malaria, 168, 206

Malay strain, 65

Malta, 92

Manzoni, 267*

Mascagni, 71*

mass rule, 194

Matidia, 226*

Mazdaism, 143, 152

measurements, anthropological, 8

Medes, 140

Mediterranean race, 4, 23-29, 56-59,

87, H7

Menander, 213*
Mendelssohn, M., 167*
Menelaos, 204*
mixed race, 81, 226
Moltke, 300*
Mongol dominion, 139
Mongolian fold, 64
Mongolian spot, 64
Monroe, 309*
Montenegrins, 8, 92
Moors, 206, 212
More, maps i~v
mother-right, 120, 177
movements, bodily, 64
Munich, 238
music, 55
Mycenean culture, 120, 153

nails, white of, 65

Napoleon, 219, 277*

nationality, 2

Neandertal race, 72

Negro strain, 65

Neolithic times, in

Nerva, 237*

Nibelungenlied, 130, 193

Niebuhr, 296*

nobility, 164, 187, 193, 204, 248,

267

Nordic associations, 261
Nordic disunion, 261
Nordic ideal, 250, 254 f.

METHUEN'S GENERAL LITERATURE

MESSRS. MBTHUEN'S PUBLICATIONS'

Graham (Harry)

fHB WOULD wi LAUGH m : Mm
Deportment^ DMes. Illustrated by
FL" Sixth Edition. Fcap. 8<.
5*. no. STRAINED RELATIONS. Hhis-
tilted by H. STUART MBNZOT and
HKNDY. Royal itono. 6t. rwt.

Grahame (Kenneth)
THE WIND IN IBB WILLOWS, tf**
Isftitfc Bdftto. Own 8w>. 71* 6<f.
me. Also, Illustrated by NANCY
BARNKART. SmaU 4*0. 101. 64. art.
Also uniUustrsted. Fog*. 8vo. 3- 6if .
net.

Hadftld(J.A.)

PSYCHOLOGY AND MORALS, Sixth
Edition. Cravmtw. 6s. n*.

HftU(H.R.)

THI ANCIENT HISTORY or THE NBAH
fiAST. Sixth Edition, Revitvl. Dtmy
8>. i it. MO, THE CIVILIZATION
or GREECE IN TUB BRONZB AGE. Ulus-
tnted. ^wfo J^oyo/ 8no. i itw. ,

Btmer (Sir W. H.), and Hutt (G. W,)
A MANUAL or HYGIHNB. llluttimtad.
Dt*ty 800. i 101. MI.

Hwtett (Maurice)
THE LETTERS OF MAURICB HEWLETT.
Edited by LAURENCE BINYON. IUut*
8vo. 18*. mt>

A CATALOGUE OP REMBRANDT'S BTOI-
Two Volt. Profusely Illut-
/fcyo/ 8tx>. i 151. fiel.
Holdaworth(W.S.)
A HISTORY of ENGUSH LAW. Nine
Volumet. Dtmy 800. i &. net tack.

y^^| aij ' 4M 1| V

A SHEPHERD'S LIFE. Ifluftritcd. Deny
800. 10*. orf. urt. Alio, unlUustnited*
Jfa$. 8w>. 31. 6rf. Mt

Button (Edward) rt __
Cnro OP SICILY. IHustnted. iw.
6rf. irt. MILAN AND LOMBARDY.
THB CTTIBS OP ROMAONA AND THI
MARCHES. SIENA AND SOUTHERN Tw-
CANY. VENICE AND VBNBTIA. Tug
Crrm or STAIN. NAPLES AND
SOUTHERN ITALY. lUuatfitad. Each,
tt.M.mt. A WAYFARER IN UNKNOWN

" TUSCANY. THE CITHB OP UMBRIA.

COtJNTOY WAIJ ABOOT FLORENCE.

ROME, FLOMNCS AND NORTHERN Tu-
llUutrited, Sock 71, 6* wt

A OWRAL TEXTBOOK o ENTOMOLOOY

Lectures of"i8*9.f Sixth Edition.
Crown 8wo, 71. od. nrt.
Jackson (H. C.) c

OSMAN DIQNA. lta*y 800. lat. 6A

Mt.

Kipling (Rudyard)
BARRACK-ROOM BALLAPSI 34111 Thou*

THE SEVEN SEAS. 180** Thousand.
THB FIVE NATIONS. 139** Thowand,
DEPARTMENTAL DrrnBt. mtA

THE YEARS BETWEEN. 95** Thousand.
Four Editions of these famous volumes
of poems are now published, vi*.
Crown 8 w>. Buckram, ?*. 6d. ntt. Fcap.
8vo. Cloth, 6s. ntt. Ltathtr^s. td. net.
Service Edition. Two volumes each
book. ^n<aftf Fo$. 8(io. 31. nrt each
volume.

A KIPLINO ANTHOLOGY Verse. Fcap.

n*.

TWENTY POEMS FROM RUDTARD KIP-
UNO. 447** Thousand. Fcap. 8tw.
it* ntt.

A CHOICE OF SONOa, Second Edition.
Fcap* 8w. a*, tut.

Lamb (Charlea and Mary)
THE COMPLETE WORKS. Edited by
E. V. LUCAS. A New and Revised
Edition in Six Volumes. WithFrontU-
piecei. Fcap.tw. 6t. ntt each.
Hie volumes are : I. MISCELLANEOUS

PROSE. II* EUA AND THE LAST ESSAYS

op EUA. HI. BOOKS FOR CHILDREN.
IV. PLAYS AND POEMS. V. and VI.
LETTERS.

SELECTED LETTERS. Chosen and Edited,

by O.T.CLAPTON. Fcap. Zoo. 31.64

net

THE CHARLES LAMB DAY BOOK.

Compiled by E. V.LUCAS. Fcap. too.

to. ntt.

Lankeater<SirRay)

SCIENCE FROM AN EASY CHAIR. Senna
FROM AN EASY CHAIRS Second Scries,
DIVERSIONS or A NATURALIST. GREAT
AND SMALL Tamos. Ittustrafsd.
Crown 8t*. 71. W. ntt. SEcairs os
EAETH AND SEA. Illustrated,

MESSRS. METHUEN'S PUBLICATIONS

Lodge (Sir Oltrtr)

THE SURVIVAL o?

Edition). Bach Crown 81*. 71, 64.
* rut. RAYMOND (Thirteenth Edition).
Demy 8t*< tot. 64 a*. RAYMOND
REVISED. Gr0v* 8t; 6*. n*t, RELA-
TIVITY (Fourth Edition). Fcap.Zvo. if.net

Lneaa(B.V.)

THE LIFE OP CHARLES LAMB, a Vols.
i if. net. EDWIN AUSTIN ABBEY,
R.A. 2 Voli* 6 61. art. VERMEBR
OP DELFT. 10*. 6d. net. A WANDERER
IN ROME. A WANDERER IN HOLLAND*
A WANDERER IN LONDON. LONDON
REVISITED (Revised). A WANDERER IN
PARIS. A WANDERER IN FLORENCE.
A WANDERER IN VENICE. Each 10*. 64.
net. A WANDERER AMONG PICTURES.
8t. 6d. net. E. V. LUCAS'S LONDON.
i na. INTRODUCING LONDON.
2*. 6d. net. THE OPEN ROAD. 61. net.
Also, illustrated by CLAUDE A. SHEP-
PERSON, A.R.W.S. iot.6d.net. Also,
India Paper. Leather, ?f. 6d. net.
THE FRIENDLY TOWN. FIRESIDE AND
SUNSHINE. CHARACTER AND COMEDY.
Each6t.net, THE GENTLEST ART. 61. 6d.
net. And THE SECOND POST. 61. net. Also,
together in one volume 7*. 6 d. net. HER
INFINITE VARIETY. GOOD COMPANY-
ONE DAY AND ANOTHER. OLD LAMPS
FOR NEW. LOITERER'S HARVEST.
CLOUD AND SILVER. A BOSWELL OF
BAGHDAD. Twor EAGLE AND DOVE.
THE PHANTOM JOURNAL. . GIVING AND
RECEIVING. LUCK OF THE YEAR. EN-
COUNTERS AND DIVERSIONS. ZIG-
ZAGS IN FRANCE. EVENTS AND EM-
BROIDERIES. 365 DAYS (AND ONE MORE).
Each (A "net. SPECIALLY SELECTED.
5*. net. URBANITIES, 7*. 6d. net. Each
illustrated by G.L.STAMPA. You KNOW
WHAT PEOPLE ARE. Illustrated by
GEORGE MORROW. 5*. net. THE SAME
STAR: A Comedy in Three Act*. 31. 6</.
net. LITTLE BOOKS ON GREAT MASTERS.
Each $$. net. ROVING EAST AND ROVING
WEST, st.net. PLAYTIME AND COMPANY.
99. W. net. See also Dolls' House
(The Quean's) and Lamb (Charies)

<E. V,) Mid Flack (Herman)
,VB SONGS FROM " PLAYTIME AND
>ANY," Words by E. V. LUCAS.

by HERMAN FINCX, Royal 410.

net.

Lynd (Robert)

THB MONEY Box. THE ORANOE TOTE.
THE LITTLE ANGEL. Each Fcap. 8o.
6t. net. THE BLUE LION. THE PEAL
OF BELLS. Each Fcap. 8t*>. 31. 6d. net.

McDcmftall (William)
AN INTRODUCTION TO SOCIAL PSYCHO*
LOGY (Twentieth Edition, RevtteJ).
IOT. 6d. net. NATIONAL WBLTAM AND
NATIONAL DECAY* 6*. net. AN OUT-
LINE OP PSYCHOLOGY (Third Edition).
u*. ntt. AN OUTLINE OF ABNORMAL
PSYCHOLOGY, 151. net. BODY AND
MIND (Fifth Edition). ia*. 6d. net.
THE CONDUCT OF LIFE. xot. 6d. net.
ETHICS AND SOME MODERN WORLD
PROBLEMS (Second Edition). ?*. 6d.net.

Maxwell (Donald)

THE ENCHANTED ROAD. Illustrated
by the AUTHOR. Fcap. 4*0, 151. net.

Maeterlinck (Maurice)
THE BLUB BIRD. 6t. net. Also, Bhit*
trated by P. CAYLEY ROBINSON, io.6rf.
net. DEATH. 3*. 6<f. net. OUR ETER-
NITY. 6t. net. THE UNKNOWN GUEST.
61 . net. POEMS, s*. *** THE WRACK
OF THE STORM. 6t. net. THB MIRACLE
OF ST. ANTHONY. 31. 6d. net. THE
BURGOMASTER OF STILEMONDB. 51. ntt.
THE BETROTHAL. 6t. net. MOUNTAIN
PATHS. At* net. Trtfc STORY OF TYLTYL.
i it. net. THE GREAT SECRET, 71. 64
net. THE CLOUD THAT LIFTED and THB
POWER OF THE DEAD. 7*. 6d. net. MARY
MAGDALENE, at. net*

Maaefleld (John)

ON THE SPANISH MAIN; Si. 6d.net. A
SAILOR'S GARLAND. 61. net. and 3$. 6d.
net. SEA Lira IN NELSON'S TIME, st.net.

Methueo(SlrA)

AN ANTHOLOGY OF MODERN VEM&
1 22nd Thoutand.

SHAKESPEARE TO HARDY : An Anthol-
ogy of Engtith Lyrics* igth Thoutand.
Each Fcap. 6w. Cloth, 6t. net

Milne (A! A.)

NOT THAT IT MATTERS, fir 1 MAY. Each
6t. net. THB SUNNY SIDE. THE RED
Hous* MYSTERY. Ones A WEEK. THE
HOLIDAY ROUND. THE DAY'S PLAY.
Each 31. 6d. net. WHBN WE WIRE VERY
YOUNG. Fifteenth Edition. 139^
Thoutand. * WlNNiE-THB-PoOH- Fourth
Edition, joth Thou&td. BMb ZlluK ;
tratd by E. H. SHBAutD. Jt.6d.*et.
Leather, lot. 61 net* FOR TH1 LUN-
CHBON INTERVAL, u. 6d. net.

MESSRS. MBTHUEN'S PUBLICATIONS

raoif "WHBM W>
YOUNG." (Tenth Edition.
n. 64, mt .) TBDDT BEAK AMD Oran
SONOI item "Want WE wm Vtonr
YODNO." (-jt.6d.net.) TtnKlKO'fl
BntAKFAfT. (Steond Edition. 3t.6d.ntt.)
WonUby A. A. Milne. Mojo by H.
Finter*SintiOii
, Montague (G. B.)

DRAMATIC VALUES, & 8*0.71. 6dt,n**

Morton (H. V.)

THE HEART or LONDON, 31. 6 net.
(Also flluttrtted, 71. 6rf. net.) THE
SHELL OF LONDON. THE NIGHTS OF
LONDON. Each 3*. 6d. net. THE
LONDON YEAR. IN SEARCH OF ENGLAND.
Bach Illustrated. 71. W. net.

Newman (Tom)

How it) PUT BILLIARDS. Second
Edition. Illustrated. Or. 8tw. 8*. 64. ***.

BILLIARD DO'S AND DON'T*. a* 6 fl*t

Oman (Sir Gbarlae)
A HISTORY OP TUB ART of WAR IN THE

MIDDLE AGES, AJ>. 378-1485. Second
J5tttt*i,R0visi and Enlarged. aVob.
IlluttTftted; Demy 8w>. i 16$. no*
Oxealuun (John)

ABBS nr AMBER. Small pott 8c*. at.
mt. ALL'S WELL. THE KING'S HIGH*
WAT. THE VISION SPLENDID. THE
FURY CROSS, HIGH ALTARS. HEARTS
COURAGEOUS. ALL CLEAR! Each
Small Pott Svo. Paper >i*.$d. net. Cloth,
at. net. WiKXftor THE DAWN. at. net.

OiuotN OP MAGIC AND RELIGION.
THE GROWTH 0* CIVILIZATION (Second

or THE SUN. 181. ***.

A HISTORY OF Earn, In 6 Volumes
VfA, L FROM THE far TO THE X Vim
DYNAST?. Bfewia* kKiibii f Revued.

VoL II. THB XVIInt AND XVIIIra
Awntfc

VoL III, XIXTH TO XXXTH DYNAS-
tljUL fkMSdtoto*. faf. 0^
VoMV, EGYPT UNDBRTHE PTDLBKUIO

VoL V. SGVT UNMB ROMAN Rout*

Raleigh (Sir Walter)

Tat Umm or 8n WAi.ni RAUROH.
Edit*! by UDT RALEKML Two Vote.

IHvtflfrfM^fltfl JC!aVWkM^ JB%fV^9%lM f^^MBMfitfMt

i iof. **t o

Ridge (W. Pett) and Hoppt <B. O.)
LONDON TYPES : TAKEN PROM LCTE.
The text by W. Pm RIDGE and the
as Pictures by E. O. HoPrt. Low
Crown 8uo. lot. 6d. net.

Smith (Adam)

THE WEALTH OP NATIONS. Edited by
EDWIN CANNAN. a Yds. Dmy 8m.
i st. net.

Smith (C. Pox)

SAILOR TOWN DATS. SEA SONGS AND
BALLADS. A BOOK OP FAMOUS SHIPS.
SHIP ALLEY. Each, illustrated, 61. net.
FULL SAIL. Illustrated. 5*. net.
TALES OP THE CLIPPER SKIPS. $* net.
THE RETURN or THE " CUTTY SARK."
Illustrated. 31. 6d. net. A BOOK Of
SHANTIES. 61. net.

Sommerfald (Arnold)

ATOMIC STRUCTURE AND SPECTRAL
LINES. i i2s. net. THREE LECTURES
ON ATOMIC PHYSICS, a*. 6d. *et.
Stevenson (R. L.)

THE LETTERS. Edited by Sir SIDNEY
COLVIN. 4 Vole. Fcap. 800. Each
6$. net.

Snrteea (R. S.)

HANDLBY CROSS. MR. SPONGED
SPORTING TOUR. ASK MAMMA. Ma
FACEY ROMPORD'S HOUNDS. PLAIN OB
RINGLETS? HILLINGDON HALL, Each
illustrated f ?t. 6d. net. JORROC0 1 !
JAUNTS AND JOLLITIES. HAWBUCS
GRANGE. Each> illuftrtted, 6t. mt.

Taylor <A. B.)

PLATO: THE MAN AND His WORK
Second Edition. DemySvo. t I9.net

Tllden (W. T*)

THE ART op LAWK TENNIS. Swota
AND DOUBLES. Each, flluttrtted, 61
mt. THE COMMON SENSE dp LAW
TENNIS. Illustrated, st. net.

VoL VI. BommTHEMmoLiA6to
^ STANLEY LAHE Pooix
XWft* 101. iwt

(MaryW.)

DAILT STRENGTH FOR DAILY
3*nd Edition. 3^^ net. India P&et

Underbill (Erdyn)
Mvsnew(a^^ *Bt.m

THE LOT OP THE SPIRIT AND THE Lw
w TO-DAY (Sixth Edition). 9*

IWf. CONCTRNCfG THE INNER Ul

Wourth Edition), v. net.

MESSRS* METHUEN*S PUBLICATIONS

GOLF.

Vardon (Harry)

How TO PAY

i?& Edition. Oo
Waterhooee (Elisabeth)
A LITTLB BOOK OF Lm AND Dura

23rd Edition. Smalt Pott 8u>. a*. 6A

luiistrateda

5*. i

Wflde

. THE WORM. In 16 Volt.
net.

I. LORD ARTHUR SAVOR'S CRIME AMD
THB PoBTiun- or MR. W. H. II. THE
DUCHESS or PADUA. III. POEMS. IV.
LADY WINDBRMERB'S FAN. V. A
WOMAN or No IMPORTANCE; VI. AN
IDEAL HUSBAND. VII. THE IMPOR-

TANCE or BEZNO EARMEtr. Vllt A
HOUEB or PoMraRAMAns. DC In-
TENTIONS. X. DB Psorumnt AMI
PRISON LETTERS. XI. ESSAY*. XII.
SALOME, A FLORENTINE TRAOEDT, and
LA SAINTE CODRTOANB. XIIL A
CRITIC m PALL MALL. XIV. SELECTED
PROBE or OICAR WILDE. XV. ART AND
DECORATION. XVI. FOR Low or THE
KINO. ($*, IMC.)

Wffitam H. (Ex-GtMua Emperor)
MY EARLY LIFE, niaatrated. Dtmy
Stw. i io*. mt.

WWianwon (O. G)
THE BOOK or FAMOLE Ron. Richly
Illustrated. Dtmy 4*9. 8 tfc art.

PART II. A SELECTION OF SERIES

it will comprise clear, atop, inforautivf

The Antlquary'e Booka

Each, illustrated, Dtmy Bvo. lot. 6df. nrt.
A series of volumes dealing with various
branches of English Antiquities, com*
prehcnsive and popular, as well as
accurate and scholarly.
The Ardcn Shakeapeare
Edited by W. J. CRAIG and R. H. CASE.
Each, wide Dtmy 8vo. 6f mt.
The Ideal Library Edition, in single
plays, each edited with a full Introduc-
tion, Textual Notes and a Commentary
at the foot of the page. Now complete
in 39 Vols.

Oaaek* of Aft

Edited by }. H. W. LAINO, Each, pro-
fusely illustrated, wwfc Royal 8vo. 151.

**t to 3 3*- **t>

A Library of Ait dealing with Great

Artists and with branches of Art

The "Complete* 1 Series
D*my 800. FuHy illustrated* 51. mt
to i8s. n*t tech.

A series of books on various sports and
pastitpes, all writleii by acknowledged

The ChMmotaMfer'ft Ubnurj

With wmtrota lUuttratfom* WU$
Royal 8w. i tn. 6A mt 9achvol,
. EOTOPEAK ENAMBEA Fmi Boon
OLAML CtouTHs* AND SILVIIN

MITHS* WOMC. IVOMflOL JgWBLLjtt*.
TINn, POUCSUUH. 8BAU.

^H ^^T ' ^^Ww

idtboufb only in to to-
lodoaoourM

volume, otTaif the' activities of
Write f or fuQlut

The Faitha: VARIETIES or CHRISTIAN
EXPRESSION. Edited by L. P. JACKS,
M A., D.D., LL.D. Cromttvo. SKiut
tachvolum. The fint volumes are:
THE ANGLO-CATHOLIC FAITH (Rev.
Canon T. A. LACEV) ; MODERNISM IN
THE ENGLISH CHURCH (Prof. P. GARD-
NER) ; THE FAITH AND PRACTICE OF THE
QUAKERS (Prof. R. M. JONES);
CONGREGATIONALISM (Rev. Princ. W. B>
SELBIE) ; THE FAITH or THE ROMAN

CH0RCH(Flthr C.C. MARTWDALE.S J.).
Tb Library of Devotion
Handy edtoona of the great Devotional
book., well edited. Small P#t Boo.
3*. tut and 31. M.

Each

Little Books oa Aft
Wdl Ilhutrated. Dtmy i6mo.

51. Mt. >

Modem Maaterptooee
Fcap. 8t. 31. 6d. took voftma,
Poeketable Edition, of Work, by
HILAIRB BBLLOC, ARNOLD BENNETT,
E. F. BENSON, O. K. CHBSTEttoN,
JOSEPH CONRAD, GSOMS Oman,
KENNETH GRAHAKE; W. H. HUDSON,
E. V. KNOX, JACK LONDON, E. V.
LUCAS, ROBERT LTO, JOHN MAEEWELD,
A. A. MILNE, ARTHOR MORRMOW, Br-
PHILLPOTTS, AND R. L, STEVENSON.

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The Racial Elements Of European History"

See other formats